#legit it will make me SO happy if someone leaves a little comment or ask for me and a reblog would actually kill me đđ
Services Paid For {Dave York x F!Reader}
Rating: Explicit
Word Count: 23.1k
Warnings: Infidelity, sex work, sex for cash, prostitution, mentions of safe words/limits, blackmail, bondage, restraints, oral sex (male receiving), face fucking, toys, nipple play, clitoral stimulation, cock warming, unprotected sex, cum play, alcohol, drunken flirting, spanking, oral sex (female receiving), cum eating, face slapping, anal fingering, anal sex, rough treatment, anger, miscommunication and angst, harsh/derogatory names, apologies, guilt, make up sex, mistress arrangement, sickness, comfort.
Comments: Dave quietly gets the sexual satisfaction he needs by paying for it. No emotional attachments, just sex for cash. Which is how you end up in his apartment, surprised that man what you sometimes babysit for wants to pay for your pussy.
Co-written with @pedropascalsx
**Follow @absurdthirst-writes and turn on notifications to stay up to date on all new fics.
|| MasterList || Dave York MasterList ||
Click Keep Reading only if you have read the Rating and Warnings and understand the warnings may not be complete to avoid listing spoilers. As AO3 says 'creator chooses not to use warnings'. You also agree that you're the right age to be consuming anything here.
You sigh as you look in your pantry, the bare shelves a painful reminder of how screwed you are. College was hard and the restaurant you had been waiting tables at had suddenly closed after a failed health inspection meaning that your income had stopped.Â
Reluctantly you pulled out your phone and punched a text to your best friend.
âSo, this escorting thing⌠you promise that the guy is legit? He wonât make me do anything I donât want to? And always pays?â
She had told you about a guy she had met on a dating app a while ago, she had fucked him a few times but he didnât like to sleep with the same person more than twice. No emotions. No feelings. Just someone to scratch and itch and heâd pay handsomely for their discretion.Â
He had reached out to her and asked if she knew anyone free that weekend because he needed some relief, and she knew about your predicament and said sheâd speak to you.Â
Initially you had refused to even hear it, saying youâd ârather starveâ than let some âbored two pump chump husbandâ fuck you.Â
But with rent due and your tummy rumbling, desperate times turn to desperate measures.Â
Dave checks the burner phone. A prepaid cell that isn't tied to him in any way. Bought with cash in some rinky-dink store, not even bought by him. One that was safe for him to use for his various transgressions that Carol doesn't ever need to know about, though he's sure that she's somewhat aware of what he does. She couldn't be that stupid to not guess.Â
He loves his wife but she's......boring. Unable or unwilling to give him what he wants sexually and not even open to discussing it. Sex is routine, bland. Every Thursday after the kids have gone to bed, he's allowed to fuck her. Missionary, with the lights off, her tits off limits since before Alice was born. He never truly got the release he wanted and he didn't even want anything too shocking. It wasn't like he was into heavy BDSM, just some bondage, spanking and face fucking. He wanted to cum over a woman's tits and have her eat his spend. Or let him bend her over and finger her ass while he fucks her cunt. So now the best option for him was to discreetly pay for it. His last girl had been used too many times but she's said she has a friend who could use the money. So now he's waiting for the text.Â
âSheâs down. A little shy, not the most sexually experienced but open to being used as long as hard limits are discussed. Sheâs okay with anal play, but doesnât want anal sex. No fisting. And no waste play. Everything else is on the table. Doesnât want to tell you her real name, so is fine with casual endearments. Saturday at 7? Usual spot? Half the cash upfront and the rest as sheâs leaving.â
Larissa texts Dave, happy that youâve reached out for help seeing as you refused her offer to buy you some groceries, at least youâll be able to eat this way. Dave is safe, not the friendliest or the chattiest but heâs safe. Respects the word no and honors safe words, limits and always pays. The fact he always makes his partners cum and is fucking gorgeous is just an added bonus to what will be a night of pure pleasure.
âSend her the address. 7 is fine. Tell her to text if she's going to be late or backs out.â Dave hums in approval, cock twitching as he wonders about this new girl. What she looks like doesn't really matter to him. He's attracted to all kinds of women. As long as she's eager to let him fuck her. It's a release, not a fucking relationship.Â
He slips the phone back into his briefcase and sighs, checking his watch and striding into the kitchen to pour another cup of coffee. Needing to finish getting the girls ready for school so he can go to work.
Larissa sends you the information, and confirms again that youâre in safe hands. You text her a quick thank you before pouring yourself the last of your cereal and milk.Â
 Youâre undeniably nervous, anxiety taking the front seat but you canât help but be excited too. Having never slept with a stranger before makes this new and exciting, and you trust Larissa when she says heâs a good fuck.Â
Finishing up your cereal, you grab your bag and make your way to class, trying to distract yourself from thinking about what he might look like. You know from the area of the apartment youâre meeting him in that heâs good for the money, itâs a good thirty minute drive away over on the good side of town.
It's a good damn thing that it's Friday. Only having to wait another day before he can fuck away the stress of the week. Maybe this inexperienced girl Larissa knows will let him spank her. Anal's off the table but that's okay. There's a lot he can do to a cunt, a mouth. Even eating her ass would be more than Carol let him do. She barely wanted oral. There were times he wondered if she had a lover but it just seems like she's sexually repressed. Lingering Catholic guilt even though she's not stepped foot in a church in years.
The day goes by in a busied blur, you had agreed to clean up after a meeting for some of the faculty because any leftover food is yours to take home and before you know it, youâre filling up a tray with sandwiches, chips and sweet treats that no one had touched.Â
On the walk home all you can think about is your plans for the next day, whether you should bring anything and what you should wear. Figuring that if Larissa is telling the truth, you wonât be wearing it for long anyway, but still wanting to look like youâve made an effort. Nerves flood your system as you round the block to your apartment, your hunger being pushed away by your anxiety. A new constant battle of âam I really going to do this?â Playing over and over in your head.Â
You settle on yes. You havenât found another job yet, and you refuse to move back in with your parents.
Saturday morning is routine in the York household. Dance practice or gymnastics, whatever is written on the calendar for the girl's activities. First thing in the morning, followed up by lunch out and ice cream while they play in the park. It's a picture perfect view of a loving family, but Dave is constantly thinking about later tonight. The apartment he keeps for his dirty little habit is clean and ready. He has someone come in every week to change the sheets and dust. He can afford it and his girls never go without. He doesn't feel bad about this. It's a need, just like those massages Carol insists are necessary for her to be a good mother. This is necessary for him to be an attentive and loving husband and father.
You sleep in as late as you can, having spent half the night watching a new series and being unable to sleep due to nerves. Larissa texts you a list of what not to do, and ensures that you wonât ask him anything too personal.Â
You have your outfit laid out on the bed, a simple pink sundress and a matching lacy pink lingerie set. Nothing too fancy, but enough to show that youâve made an effort for him.Â
âThis is a one time thing,â you reassure yourself as you start to get ready, nerves steadily increasing as the time ticks by.Â
â$500â. Larissa texts, confirming the amount youâll be paid for the evening. Enough to buy groceries and put towards the final part of your monthly rent. And with that, thereâs no backing out now.
âBabe, Iâve got to run into the office.â Dave checks his watch and is satisfied that he will have plenty of time to set out any toys he wants to use before the girl shows up. âIâll be a few hours, so donât wait up.â
****
You arrive at the address a few minutes before seven, anxiety coursing through your veins as you make your way to the building, about to press the buzzer but the door swings open and the person leaving holds it open for you to enter.Â
âItâs nice,â is your first thought as you enter the building, the hall clean and looked after with fresh flowers on each windowsill. You rock up and down on your tiptoes as you wait for the elevator, stepping into it with a large inhale the second the doors open and pressing down on the button for the top floor.
Dressed in casual clothes, Dave takes off his shoes and twists the rope in his hands. Itâs soft and sturdy, perfect for Shibari and he wants to tie the girl up tonight. The idea already has his cock half hard and he wonders if she will show up.
After standing outside his apartment for a few minutes, you build up the courage to knock on the door. Knocking loudly three times before taking a step back and waiting to see whoâll be fucking you tonight.Â
Dave sets the rope down and his feet slap against the cool marble floors of the apartment. Striding to the door, he doesnât bother looking through the peephole, just reaching for the handle and letting the door swing open.
The door whips open and just as youâre ready to introduce yourself with the fake name you had decided on in the elevator, itâs like someone is dumping an ice cold bucket of water over your head. âFuck.â You murmur. âShit. I-I, Mr. York, I must have gotten the address wrongâŚâ you start to garble off.
Daveâs emotions rush through surprise, anger and confusion but he realizes that the girl Larissa was talking about is you. The girl that Carol hires sometimes when she wants a date night or thereâs some function they canât bring the girls to. He glances around to find the hallway deserted and reaches out, grabbing your arm and dragging you into his apartment. âWhat are you doing here?â
You yelp as he drags you into his apartment, âIâm here to meet someone,â you say quickly, âMy friend set it up for me. I must have put the address into uber wrong or something.â
âLet me guess.â He smirks and chuckles darkly. âLarissa?â
âYeah,â you say, as your face heats up, âI didnât know it was you.â
Heâs never imagined fucking you, out of respect for the fact that you interact with his wife and kids, but he also never imagined you would sell yourself. He leans back. âStrip.â
Youâre not sure why you donât question it, why you donât immediately turn around and leave the apartment that you now know belongs to Dave York. Husband of Carol York - parents of the two little girls youâve babysat for for the past year. But you donât. Instead you do as youâre told. Still standing at the entrance of his apartment, you begin to shed your clothes. Your jacket, dress and bra dropping to the floor as you stand there just in your panties.
âNaked.â Dave canât even bark the order, but heâs reaching for the rope, the urge to bind you overwhelming right now.
You nod before reaching down and dipping your fingertips under the waistband of your panties and pushing them down your legs.
He reaches for you again, leaving the pile of clothes in the entryway and pulling you into the living room. The rope in his hands as he pushes you down to your knees and unravels the soft binding material.
âMr. York,â you say with a gasp, as you realize what heâs about to do. âAre you still going to fuck me?â
âShut up.â He grunts, bending down and pulling your arms behind you so he can tie your wrists together and then bind your arms to your body.
You donât argue with him, instead youâre as pliant as you can be, letting him position you and tie you up with ease.
Next come your legs. Making sure they are spread as he ties you up. Pussy on display as your thighs are bound to your calves and rendering you completely immobile.Â
When heâs done, he stands and moves over to his wallet, pulling out two crisp one hundred dollar bills and one fifty. Half the agreed upon price and he walks over with a smirk. Tucking it into the ropes around your breasts and making sure that the bills are completely visible.
âDo you like what you see?â You ask, as his eyes dip down to your glistening folds.
He doesnât answer, pulling out his phone and opening it up so he can snap several pictures of you on display. Nude and bound with the money he is paying you for your body on display. Showing what a whore you are. His dark eyes find yours. âIf you breathe a word of this to Carol, Iâll send these to your parents.â He threatens, holding up the phone.
It feels like a shot to the chest, âWhy would I tell her?â You say, panic rising in your voice. âI would never, I donât want anyone to know how desperate I am for money. And my parents⌠theyâd never speak to me again.â
âGood.â Now that you understand one another, Dave sets the phone down and takes the bills out of the ropes. Putting them down on the table next to the sofa and humming as he looks at you. âFuck, you are going to fuck me for a few hundred dollars? Your cunt worth it?â
âYes,â you say with a shaky breath, âItâs tight. You can be as rough as you like and you donât need to make me cum.â
Dave grunts, imagining you must be tight. âI make the women Iâm with cum. Even the ones I pay for.â He squats down and slides his fingers through your folds, surprised to find you already starting to drip arousal. âYou like the idea of being used?â He asks, knowing that your limits need to be discussed before he fucks you.
âI like the idea of you taking what you need from me,â you admit, âUsing me for your pleasure.â
âThatâs what I will do.â He promises, smirking as he stands up again. âRight now, youâre gonna suck my cock.â
âYes, Mr. York,â you say, feeling your arousal begin to drip down your thighs.
âDonât call me that.â Reaching out, he taps the side of your cheek sharply. Not enough to hurt, but he likes the gasp you let out.
âSorry,â you say with a gasp, âWhat should I call you?â
âSir, or Dave.â He knows that things have changed since there is a personal knowledge of each other. âWhat do you want to be called?â
âYou can call me whatever you like, sir,â you say, as your eyes dip down to the bulge in his pants.
âGood girl.â He likes a woman who is accommodating. Reaching down, he flicks the button of his jeans open. âTell me what you donât want done to you.â
âNo fisting,â you say quietly, watching him intensely as he works the button on his jeans. âNo anal sex and no watersports.â
âAnything else?â He knows about those but now that you are here, he wants to make sure you have not thought of anything else.
âI donât think so,â you say with the tiniest shrug. âWhat are you planning to do with me?â
âAnything I fucking want.â He smirks, dragging his zipper down and pulling his hard cock out of his pants. He pushes them down and kicks them off before pulling his shirt over his head. âRight now, Iâm going to gag you on my cock.â
âYes sir.â Your eyes go wide at the sight of him, and your pussy clamps down around nothing.
Heâs gotta give you credit, you donât refuse. Opening your mouth in anticipation of him slapping his cock against your tongue. Larissa said you werenât too experienced and he wonders why that is.
You wait patiently for him to feed you his cock, looking up at him all doe eyed and innocent.
The first thrust of his cock into your mouth isnât gentle. Itâs not a slow acclimatization to his length. He makes sure that he hits the back of your throat and pushes further still, feeling you choke and gag on him.
The noises you make arenât attractive, as you gag around him. Fat tears are already welling up in your eyes and threatening to fall as his fingers grip onto your jaw.Â
âYessss.â He hisses, pulling his hips back and rocking them forward just as deep. Enjoying the way your eyes widen and your throat threatens to reject the length pushing past your gag reflex. If you get sick, he will just pull away.
You hollow your cheeks, and suck the best you can as he fucks your face. You wish you could hold onto his thighs to keep you steady but the ropes keep your hands in place. You canât take your eyes off of his face, even when the tears start to stream, loving the look of pure bliss on his face.
His fingers slide from your jaw to the back of your head. Holding onto you while his hips rock forward, again and again. Making sure that he keeps pushing deeper until the hairs at the base of his cock press against your lips.
You gag louder around his cock as he pushes deeper, trying to catch your breath and breathe through your nose. You swallow hard a few times, and swirl your tongue around him.
âShit.ââDave hisses, impressed that you arenât trying to pull back. To compose yourself to make yourself âlook prettierâ while heâs fucking your throat. He hates that. Sex is sloppy, messy in the best kind of way. He wants the tears and the saliva dripping down your chin.
You look up at him, staring down at you, his cock heavy on your tongue and wonder what heâs about to do next. You donât have to see yourself to know that you look a mess, mascara must be streaming, spit has started to roll down your neck and your eyes are blurry with tears.
He feels himself start to get close, his body tensing and he pulls his cock out of your mouth with a wet pop. Wrapping his hand around his cock and slickly stroking it for a few moments before letting go.
You feel like you shouldnât enjoy watching him stroke his cock as much as you do, but something about him being inches from your face and touching himself makes you slip out a moan.
âAre you on birth control?â Normally he uses a condom, but he wants to see his cum splattered on your cunt.
âI have an IUD,â you say softly, âI got tested when they inserted it and I actually havenât had sex since.â
Dave groans and his cock twitches. âIâll pay you another $200 if you let me fuck you raw. Cum in your pussy.â He offers.
âYou donât have to pay more,â you say, confused, âI already agreed to let you do whatever to me.â
âI never fuck someone without a condom.â Dave informs you. âIf Iâm fucking you raw or cumming inside your cunt, I pay extra.â He knows what other girls charge and heâs not going to take advantage.Â
âOkay, sure, yes,â you say with a few nods of your head, âYou donât usually cum inside the other girls?â
âNo.â He kneels down and swipes his fingers through your dripping folds and groans. âNone. Never without a condom.â
You keen immediately at his touch, soft moans dripping from your mouth as he touches your soft skin. âYou can fuck me however you need, sir.â
âDo you cum from sex?â Dave asks, fingers slipping inside you and curling up as you sit on the floor of his living room.
âNo,â you admit, with a gasp as he pushes two fingers inside of you.
He groans when you clench down around his fingers and he nods. âThen Iâll make you cum with a toy.â
âI donât think I have a g-spot,â you say, face heating up, âI meant what I said⌠you donât need to worry about me. Iâm just here for you to use.â
Rolling his eyes, he pulls his fingers out of your cunt so he can untie your legs. Pulling you to your feet when he has them loose. âIâm going to do what I want.â He corrects you. âAnd the people I fuck, they cum.â
You nod silently a few times, standing in front of him still completely bare with your arms still tied. âYes, sir.â
âLay down on the bed, on your back.â He orders as he guides you towards the one bedroom in the apartment. âIâm going to tie your legs back up.â
Silently you do as youâre ordered, sinking down on the very comfortable large bed and waiting patiently for him.
He likes that you donât argue. Donât even look nervous. You are cool and collected, although you still give off an innocent aura. Bending your legs back again and tying you back up. Spreading your cunt wide for him to admire and use. âNowâŚ.are you comfortable?â He asks. âYouâre going to be fucked for a long time in this position.â
âIâm comfortable,â you confirm, with a small smile. âLarissa said you like the traffic light system?â
âRed, yellow, green.â Dave confirms with a nod as he stands up again and moves over to a display cabinet with all the toys he has.
âIâve never used it,â you say as you watch him, âBut it sounds simple enough.â
âRed, I stop.â He explains as he decides in a heavy duty wand. âYellow, I slow down and check with you.â Moving over he also picks up a pair of nipple clamps. Your nipples would look amazingly swollen and puffy from the pressure of the clamps. âGreen, keep going. You are good with everything that Iâm doing.â He turns around to come back over to the bed. âJust because Iâm paying to use your body, doesnât mean you donât get a say.â
âSounds good,â you say, still watching the back of him. âYouâll tell me if Iâm not doing what you like, right? or if I'm doing something wrong?â
âYou wonât do something wrong.â He assures you with a chuckle. âHard to take a cock wrong.â
âIâm pretty sure that every other girl youâve had in this bed was more experienced than me,â you say with a shaky breath, âI just⌠youâre paying a lot of money. I donât want you to be disappointed.â
âI am paying a lot of money.â Dave coos, kneeling on the bed. âFor a hole to fuck. To do what I want with your body and have you cum for me.â
âYes, sir,â you say, as he inches closer. Youâve noticed how attractive he is before, but youâve never been this close. The urge to please him is almost as overwhelming as he is.
He smirks, very happy with your easy agreement. âIâm going to put these in your nipples.â He holds up the clamps. âThey will hurt but feel good too.â
âAnything you want,â you say, as you stare at the shiny pieces of metal in his hands.
Dave sets the wand down and carefully clamps the devices around your hard nipples and he feels the way your body arches up and he hums. âColor?â
âGreen.â You look down at the wand and gulp, having never used one yourself.
He nods, tightening the clamps until your nipples are tight little buds being squeezed out from the top of the clamps, making him smirk at the sight and flick his finger over them just to hear you whimper.
âDave,â you whimper quietly, as he smirks down at you. It feels good, a little painful but you like the way they feel.
âThey will feel even better later.â He tells you, shuffling forward and picking up the wand.
âYeah?â You ask, as he places a hand on your thigh, while switching on the wand.
âIâm going to have my cock inside you.â He explains, pressing the wand to the inside of your thighs to let you feel the intensity. âLet you cum around me.â
You gasp at the vibrations from the wand, and nod your head. âThat sounds perfect.â
He teases the wand around your clit while he takes his cock in his hand, pressing the head against your folds and sliding it up and down to slick himself up. âGreen?â
The loud moan you make makes your cheeks burn, âGreen, oh fuck, that feels so good.â
âIt does.â He grunts, notching himself at your entrance and starts to slowly push inside you as he moves the wand to your clit.
You find yourself staring at his lips, watching as he snarls his teeth behind them as he slots himself inside of you, âYouâre so thick.â
He groans, pushing himself deeper as you flutter around him. Until heâs completely filling you, his hips pressing against the juncture of your thighs and he twitches inside you. âNow, be a good girl and tell me how this feels.â
âSo fucking good,â you say between breathy moans, the wand pulsing against your clit nicely that you think youâre getting close already. âHow do I feel?â
âHot.â Dave grunts. âTight.â He watches you, tilting the wand a bit more and turning it up another notch.
âWorth the money?â You say with a giggle, before biting down on your lip to stop yourself from screaming.
âEvery fucking penny.â He grunts, wondering why you are selling yourself for money. He wonât ask now, just wants to enjoy this.
You feel your walls clench down around him, and he notches against something delicious inside of you. âFuck,â you murmur, as he presses the wand against your clit, âAlways thought you were so fucking sexy.â
He doesnât really care if you found him sexy. All that matters is how you are feeling right now, what you are letting him do. He twitches when he feels you clench again. âYour little pussy likes the wand.â
âMy little pussy likes you,â you say, correcting him.
He grunts, smirking as he pulls the wand up for just a moment before he puts it back down on your clit.
You hiss as he places back against your clit, you know youâre seconds away from choking his cock with your pussy, âIâm gonna cum,â you mumble over and over as your pussy grips his cock.
âGood girl.â He groans, watching your eyes flutter and shut right before your mouth drops open in a loud cry.
You hear him groan as you clamp down around him hard, your orgasm ripping through you as cry his name over and over. The wand is still firmly pressed against your clit as you ride out your high.
Only when your entire body is shaking does he pull the wand away from your clit. Your pussy flooded with your cum and he rocks his hips, hearing his cock squelch. âOne more? Or you want me to fuck you now?â
âWhatever you want,â you gasp, âFuck, that was incredible.â
âOne more.â He decides with a chuckle, turning the wand back on. âThis time Iâm going to move.â
You nod to let him know youâre listening, as he pulls on your ropes, before switching the wand back on. âStill green.â You say before he asks.
âGood girl.â He groans as he starts to move inside your cunt. Loving the way that you grip him, hold him tight in your walls.
âFuck,â you moan, as one of his hands grip tightly on your hip. âYou feel so fucking good.â
âDonât think about my cock.â He groans. âConcentrate on your clit. The wand. Does it feel good?â
âSo so good,â you say, as you concentrate on the little vibrations.
He grunts, keeping his thrusts shallow so he can feel every time you clench. âYouâre gonna cum again.â He demands.
âYes, Sir,â you say as your walls flutter around him, and your hips do everything to seek out more. âGonna c-cum.â
âHmmmm.â He grunts, watching you as he keeps pushing his hips, keeps feeding you his cock again and again. Listening to the obscene sounds of your cunt and his cock pushing in and out of it.
You cum devastatingly hard, everything going black as you start to convulse around him. A loud scream of his name tunnels out your mouth and bounces off the walls as you choke his cock with your quivering cunt.
This time Dave pulls the wand away, tossing it down and leaning over you. His thrusts sharpening, his hips snapping forward roughly as he fucks you through the tremors of your orgasm.
Every snap of his hips is enough to make your breath hitch, his pace is almost relentless as he fucks into you with all his strength. You feel him notch against paradise inside of you, a place youâve never discovered as he continues a delicious assault on your pussy.
The moment his hips tilt down, he feels your reaction. The gasp and arching of your back giving away that you do have a g-spot after all. âThere?â He hisses through clenched teeth. âRight there?â
âYes,â you gasp, as he purposely shreds up against it, âOh, fuck, Dave!â
âThatâs it.â He groans. âThatâs it, right there. Gonna make you cum.â
âPlease,â you beg, as he fucks up into that spot with ease, making you moan his name over and over as you gush around him.
Dave grunts, sweat rolling down his temples as he buries his cock again. Shifting his weight, he takes hold of one of the clamps around one nipple and tugs it until it pulls off your sensitive flesh with a sharp snap.
You gasp as a sharp pain shoots through you, âFuck,â you gasp again, feeling his cock twitch inside of you.
âCum.â He groans, wanting to feel it again before he cums.
Your body immediately obeys his commands, and for the third time youâve cumming hard around his cock. Exhaustion starts to rise in your bones as pleasure rolls through you in harsh waves.
When you clench down around him again, Dave snarls, rocking his hips even harder as he chases his own pleasure. Feeling the tingle at the base of his spine and tensing as his thrusts become sloppy. âFuck.â
âFill me up, sir,â you beg beneath him, âI wanna feel you drip out of me.â
That does it for him. The plea for his cum makes him groan. Pushing deep for one more thrust and pulsing deep inside you. Hot spurts of his seed filling you up and coating your quivering walls as he groans out your name.
You lay there sated, not that youâre able to move, but you donât mind. Inhaling his scent and listening to his jagged breaths as he softens inside of you.
âShit.â Dave groans, knowing he needs to move, to untie you but he wants to stay for another moment. âColor?â
âGreen,â you giggle, âShould I be asking you the same question?â
âNo.â He grunts as he finally pulls away, smirking as he looks down at his cum pushing out from around his cock. âI was the one calling the shots.â Reaching for the rope, he starts to untie you and massage your limbs.
âThat was amazing,â you say, âThank you.â
âThank you.â Dave hums, pointing towards the bathroom. âYou can clean up, shower if you want before you go.â
Youâre unsure if itâs the right thing to do but you canât help yourself, before walking towards the bathroom, you reach over and place a gentle kiss on his cheek before making your way out of the room.
Dave frowns but he doesnât move, watching you disappear into the bathroom before he stands up. Opting to clean up in the small half bath, he redresses and starts to clean the wand and clamps before putting them back and winding the ropes up.
Fully dressed and all cleaned up, you make your way back into the living room. Unsure how to approach the subject of collecting the rest of your pay.
Dave reaches into his back pocket to pull out his wallet when you walk into the room. The entire apartment looks like it had before you had walked in, save for the sheets needing to be changed. He pulls out the $450 dollars he owes you and holds it out for you to take.
âThank you,â you say, feeling a little embarrassed about taking payment for what you just did. âI, uh, wonât tell anyone, not just because of the photos. Thank you, Dave.â
âWhy are you selling yourself?â He asks, tilting his head curiously. âAre you in trouble?âÂ
You choke back an awkward laugh, âNo. Iâm not in trouble, I just⌠I lost my job. Rent is due. And I don��t want to go back home full time. Youâre actually the first person Iâve seen.â
Heâs quiet for a moment, thinking about what youâve told him. âDo you want to come back next Saturday?â He asks, giving you the option. âSame time, same payment.â
âAre you sure?â You ask, âI mean, yeah, that would be great. Tonight was fucking incredible.â
âDonât text my regular phone.â He warns you, pulling out his burner phone and holding it out for you to send a text message to yourself. âDonât put the number under my name.â
You nod in agreement and send yourself a blank text. âIs there anything you want me to bring? Or wear?â
âJust yourself.â Dave shakes his head. âYou donât have to wear anything special, you wonât be wearing it for long.â
âSounds good. Iâll see you next week then, Dave. Goodnight.â
âGoodnight.â He walks you to the door and closes it behind you. Frowning as he keeps his hand on the door after you walk out. It had been a surprising turn of events but he is interested to see if you show up next week.
The drive home is quick, and you find yourself immediately craving sleep. You think about the evening as you snuggle up in bed, how surprised you were when it was Dave that had opened the door and how guilty you feel about how much you wanted him.Â
You shake your head as you let sleep takeover, dreaming about large hands keeping you still and husky voices making demands that have your pussy clenching.
****
âDavid, we should have a date night.â Carol looks up at him from her makeup vanity with a small pout. âItâs been months since weâve gone out and itâs Thursday.â She sends him a coy smile, biting her lip. Obviously thinking that a date would make the Thursday night sex even better.
âSure honey.â Daveâs eyes match hers in the mirror before he turns back to tying his tie and he says your name. âWhy donât you give her a call and see if she can watch the kids tonight?â You obviously need the money and he wants to make sure you arenât going to say anything. âWe can order the girls pizza for dinner and go out.â
âHey honey, are you free for a few hours tonight? Me and Dave need a date night. Carol.â
You read the next a few times, and feel the guilt bubble up in your stomach. âThe money would help so much right now,â you think to yourself.
âSure. What time do you need me there?â You type back and hit send before you can change your mind.
Carol grins and looks up from her phone. âShe can. What time?â She asks.Â
âTell her 6.â He pours his coffee and takes a sip. âThat way you can get ready without the kids hanging on you.â
âCan you be here for six?â She types back a few minutes later, and you take a sip of your coffee and sigh.Â
âSix sounds great. See you tonight.â
âThank you David.â Carol smiles and steps up to Dave, snagging his cup and stealing a sip of his coffee. âWe will have fun tonight.â She promises, leaning up on her toes to kiss him.Â
Dave hums, kissing her back but aware that he shouldnât deepen the kiss past that point. âWe will.â He nods, checking his watch. âBut Iâve got to go to work now.â He steals another kiss before turning away. âLove you.â
****
You donât have any classes today, so you spend the day cleaning your apartment and doing an essay thatâs due early next week. Occasionally looking up and watching as the clock ticks off the hours.Â
Just before five you decide to have a shower, taking the time to shave your legs and deeply condition your hair before getting out and pulling on the dress you had laid out on your bed just before.Â
Anxiety bubbles in your tummy as you turn onto his street, admiring the rows of lush lawns and expensive cars, before pulling up onto his drive. Careful not to park behind his car, as not to block him in.
Dave steps out of the shower right as the doorbell rings. âGirls!â He shouts down the stairs. âLet the babysitter in!â He had gotten in just ten minutes earlier and was a little behind getting ready himself.Â
âHey, honey,â you say as Molly whips open the door, with a large grin. âYou ready for a fun evening?â
âYeah!â She bounces on her toes happily. âDaddy said we are ordering pizza!â Pizza cures all in the York household, the girls could live off bread, sauce and cheese if their parents would let them.
âSounds yummy,â you say, as you step into the house. âPizza and a movie?â
âThat sounds good.â She bites her lip. âCan we watch Tangled?â
You tap your chin a few times, and then break out in a huge smile and before announcing, âMy favorite!â Watching as she giggles happily. You follow her down the hall and into the kitchen, where Alice is happily coloring in at the table. âHi sweetie.âÂ
âHi.â Alice chirps before reapplying herself to her coloring. âMommy and daddy are getting ready. Daddy said he was running âhella lateâ, whatever that means.â
âOh,â you say with a little giggle, âJust an adult way of saying super late.â
âOhhhh.â She shrugs and grins. âHe was saying bad words as he ran upstairs.â
âWas he really?â You gasp, âNaughty daddy.â
âDonât be a tattle tale.â Molly huffs, she always likes it when her daddy curses. Itâs funny because heâs always so careful most of the time.
âDonât worry, Molly, I wonât say anything. Do you guys want some juice?â
Dave rushes downstairs, dressed as the doorbell peels for the second time. âIâll get it!â He calls out, knowing that has to be the pizza he ordered for dinner. He doesnât want you to think you need to pay.
The sound of his voice sends a shiver down your spine, youâre nervous to see him again, but you canât let it show. So you pour Molly and Alice out a glass of juice and get a few plates from the cupboard .
âPizzaâs here.â Dave announces, bringing the boxes back into the kitchen. His eyes find you and he wonders if itâs just his imagination that you are squirming.
âCome on, monkey,â you say to Molly, as you pop a plate in front of her, âWhoâs hungry?!â
âDonât let them eat too much.â Dave cautions. âLast time Molly stayed up half the night with a tummy ache.â
âOf course,â you say, looking at him for the first time since he came downstairs. He looks good, dressed in a nice suit with his hair styled back. âWhat time should I put them to bed?â
âEight should be fine.â Dave hums. âOr whenever Tangled is over.â He smirks when Alice groans. âThey donât need showers or anything. Carol made them bathe when they got home from school.â
âPerfect.â You plate them both up a slice of pizza before reaching into the pantry and grabbing the ranch, knowing Alice would consume the whole bottle if she was allowed. âAre you going somewhere nice?âÂ
âSome little Italian place Carol wants to try.â He canât really remember the name, he just called and got a table. âSupposed to have really good lasagna.â
âSounds lovely, Italian food is always a solid choice.â
âCall us if you have any issues.â Dave murmurs quietly, watching you. âWe shouldnât be out too late. But we are going to pay you until midnight.â
âOh,â you say with a grateful smile, âIâm happy to get paid for just the time I'm here. The girls are always such a delight.â
He shakes his head. âTake the money.â He urges you. âYou are watching them at the last minute for us. Doing us a favor.â
You look up at him, and smile, âThank you, Mr. York.â
âNo problem.â He looks back towards the girls with a fond smile.
 Youâre surprised at how relaxed you feel, pushing the weekend out of your head, right now heâs just the Dad of the girls youâre about to babysit. âIs there any laundry or anything I can do while youâre gone?â
âNot a thing.â He shakes his head. âOnce the girls go down, watch whatever you want.â
âThank you,â you say again, your eyes briefly dipping down to his lips.
Carol comes bustling onto the kitchen. âOh, you are a lifesaver.â She exclaims, rushing over to give you a hug. âA date night is just what David and I need.â
âTrust me, itâs you doing me a favor!â You say, returning her hug, âIf I have to eat ramen once more this week, I might scream. You look beautiful.â
âThank you.â She beams at the compliment and Dave hums in agreement. âYou do look beautiful, honey.â He murmurs, leaning in to kiss her cheek.
âSo, Iâll make sure these two angels are fast asleep when youâre home. And Iâll pack their lunch bags for school tomorrow. Are you sure thereâs nothing I can do while youâre gone? I really donât mind.â
âMake sure youâŚâ Carol drops her voice, âtake the rest of the pizza home with you.â She tells you dramatically, âotherwise they will want it for breakfast.â
âSounds good,â you say with a giggle. âHave a great evening, Iâve got your numbers if needed.â
Dave arches a brow, silently reminding you to not text the other phone. But he reaches for his wife. âWe need to leave if we are going to make our reservation.â
You take the obvious hint, and nod your head once. âSay goodnight to your parents, girls,â you tell them as they shovel pizza into their tiny mouths.
âBYE!â Both girls chorus out, making all the adults laugh. In a few more minutes, Dave and Carol are out the door and gone.
Taking a slice of pizza, you almost groan in delight at how good it tastes before grabbing yourself a drink. âSo pizza and then Tangled, ladies?â
âYeah!â Alice cries and Molly nods, her mouth full of pizza.
âPerfect.â You eat another slice of pizza as the girls finish up theirs and usher them onto the couch. Switching on disney plus and heading back into the kitchen to clear up the mess. You join them a few minutes later and snuggle up as you watch the movie.Â
By the time Mother Gothel trips over the hair and falls to her death, both girls are passed out on the couch next to you, snoring softly.
You switch the movie off before gently scooping Alice in your arms, carrying her up to bed first before doing the same with Molly. You switch on their night lights and leave both their doors slightly ajar, so you can hear if they wake up or need anything. before tiptoeing downstairs and sorting their lunch for the next day.
You watch a few episodes of Law and Order as you snuggle up on their couch, waiting for the sound of Daveâs car to pull up.
âDaaaaaavid.â Carol giggles in the passenger seat as he pulls into the driveway and puts the car into park. âI want you, baby.âÂ
Dave chuckles quietly, aware that his wife might have had too much wine with dinner and maybe the espresso martini with dessert was putting her over the edge. âYeah? We need to get into the house first.âÂ
She giggles again and nods, leaning over and tapping his cheek. âI- Iâm even- I was to beâŚ.daringâ she confides with an exaggerated wink. âFrom behind?â For her, that is daring, and Dave arches his brow in surprise.Â
âMy birthday isnât for another three months.â
You heard Daveâs car pull up a few minutes ago, and start to get your things together. Figuring theyâll want to be alone as soon as possible, you pull your coat on, grab your purse and the leftover pizza and wait patiently for them to come in.
Carol is handsy, tipsy and giggly as Dave hauls her from the car towards the door. Groping his cock and loudly telling him that she wants to suck it, something she never does except for extremely special occasions. âOkay, letâs get you inside.â He grunts, knowing that sheâs probably going to be too drunk for even the Thursday night sex he normally gets.
You overhear the conversation between the two of them and hate the pang of jealousy that lights up in your stomach. Youâre ready to get paid and to just get out of there.
The door opens and Carol spills inside, Dave holding onto her so she doesnât go sprawling and heâs surprised to see you waiting. âDave, baby, f-fu- have sex with me?â She canât even say âfuckâ when sheâs plastered. Dave rolls his eyes and decides the best thing to do is to get his wife upstairs. âStay right here.â He tells you, scooping Carol up with a small shriek from the woman as he carts her upstairs over his shoulder.
âSure,â you say quietly, as you watch him carry the woman he loves up the stairs. Listening to her giggle and thrash about in his arms, whilst trying to keep the second burst of jealousy coursing through you at bay. You want to just leave, to pick up the money another time and get out of there but decide to just wait.
Once in the bedroom, Dave lays her down, and avoids the grabby hands as she flops back in the bed. âDave.â She whines, a clear indicator that sheâs hammered because she always calls him David.Â
âIâll be back, honey. I have to pay the sitter.â He knows that she will be passed out by the time he gets back upstairs and will probably regret this in the morning. âIâll be right back.â
You can hear his footsteps running down the hall, and you can imagine heâs desperate to get back upstairs and fuck his wife. So you get your keys out, ready to take the cash and leave straight after.
âIâm sorry.â Dave shakes his head as he comes down the stairs. âMaybe having a bottle at dinner wasnât a good idea.â He stops in front of you and reaches for his wallet. âWere the girls good for you?â
âDonât apologize,â you say, with a shrug, âSounds like youâve had a great night. Perfect as always. Had some fruit for dessert and both were sleeping soundly before the movie ended.â
Dave chuckles and opens his wallet to start pulling cash out. âSheâll regret it in the morning when she wakes up with a hangover.â
âIâm sure youâll see she has a good night before that happens,â you laugh, âSo, I wonât keep you any longer.â
He thinks he hears the edge of jealousy, but heâs sure heâs imagining things. âTen bucks says sheâs already snoring.â He wagers playfully.
âMaybe,â you say with a shrug, âThanks for this. Was lovely to see the girls again.â
âHey.â He catches your arm as you turn towards the door. âSaturday?â
âYes,â you say, with a smile, âLooking forward to it.â
âGood.â He lets go of your arm and reaches around you to open the door. âHave a good night. Shoot me a text when you get home safely.â It was something that had been in place before, Dave wanting to make sure the babysitters who watch his children make it home safely. Itâs a dangerous world and he knows what lingers in the shadows.
âWill do, goodnight Dave.â You briefly glance down at his lips one last time, before shuffling out the door and making your way to your car.
Once the door is closed, Dave locks it, arms the security system and heads back upstairs. As he predicted, Carol is passed out, sprawled over his side of the bed and he canât help but roll his eyes. Heâll have to get her undressed and tucked in, then go jerk off in the bathroom thinking about last Saturday.
The second youâre home, you put the leftover pizza in the fridge and shed your dress. Pulling on a comfortable oversized tee and climbing into bed. After plugging your phone into charge, you send a quick text to Dave.
âHome safe.â
Once he gets your text, Dave can relax. Laying down on Carolâs side of the bed since she refused to roll over, he wonders what you are doing, and if you are looking forward to Saturday like he is.
You wonder if heâll text back, but you doubt it. So you snuggle into your blankets and get comfortable, thinking about what he has in store for you this weekend.
****
Saturday rolls around again and Dave is waiting for you in the apartment. Slightly irritated with himself since he has never been so eager to get back here to fuck before. He blames it on not getting sex on Thursday, but he knows thatâs not the case.
You press the buzzer and wait to be let into the building, excited to find out just what he wants to do to you tonight and whether youâll be tied up again.Â
He buzzes you in and is already holding the door to the apartment open, when you get out of the elevator.Â
âHi.â
âHi.â His cock twitches and he wants to pull you into the apartment but he doesnât. Instead he stands back and lets you come in. âGo into the bedroom and strip.â
âYes, sir.â You walk straight into the bedroom and place your purse on the dresser, before unzipping your dress and removing your underwear. Placing yourself on the edge of bed and waiting patiently for him to join you.
Dave walks in and groans when he sees you naked. Waiting for him and he smirks. âHands and knees, press your face into the pillow.â
âAny restraints today?â You ask, before getting into the position. Burying your face into the pillow, and trying not to think about how on display you are for him right now.
âNope.â Dave is wearing sweats and a t-shirt, quickly discarded. Reaching out, he caresses your ass before he pulls his hand back to spank you.
You moan in pleasure at his touch. Rough or not. Youâve been craving him since that night, and seeing him Thursday just made those cravings more intense.
âColor?â He demands, slapping your ass again.
âGreen,â you reply, loving the stinging feeling that spreads across your skin.
He holds both of your ass cheeks, spreading them wide and staring at both of your holes. He groans and rocks your hips back when you try to lean forward, shy about being exposed.
âDaaaave,â you breathe into the sheets, face burning as he holds you open.
He grins, pressing his thumb to your puckered hole just to feel you try to clench around it. Instead of teasing you more, he decides to shock you, leaning down and spitting on your asshole a second before he replaces his finger with his tongue.
âOh fuck,â you cry out, as his tongue starts to lap at you there. Itâs like he can gauge what youâre about to do next, as he grabs onto your hips, stopping them from moving forward.
Dave is filthy, loving how you moan and squeak as he slides his tongue down to push inside your cunt and then back to the other hole. Carol would never let him do this, so he is going to do it to you. Even if you wonât let him fuck your ass.
You squeal as his tongue pushes into your puckered hole, feeling overwhelmed even though heâs barely touched you. But you can hear his delicious groans, the pleasured moans that are falling from his mouth and you know heâs loving it, and you find yourself getting off on his sounds on top of his teasing.
One hand slides underneath you and he starts to rub your clit while he uses his mouth on you. Pulling away briefly, he bites your right ass cheek. âGood girl,â he praises before he dives back in.
You start to relax as his fingers circle your clit, the feeling of his mouth back there becoming more enjoyable as you get used to it. âFeels nice,â you mumble into the pillow, as he doubles down in his efforts.
He chuckles against your skin and makes sure that you moan again at the next flick of his tongue.
âIâm gonna cum,â you warn, as you rock your hips back, chasing his fingers and his tongue.
He just hums, pushing his tongue deep and flicking it inside you as his fingers continue their assault on your cunt.
âDaaaaveeee,â you scream into the cushion as you start to cum, your entire body spasming from the intense pleasure.Â
Groaning, he keeps working you, wanting you to be limp with pleasure by the time he pulls his face away from your ass.
âYellow,â you murmur, as he continues working your overstimulated clit after you come down from your high.
Pulling away, Dave uses the same hand that had rubbed your clit to caress your ass. âToo much?â
âYes,â you say quietly, worried youâve upset him. âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be sorry.â Dave shifts to lay down beside you and his hand continues to caress your spine. âYou need a drink?âÂ
âNo, baby,â you say, the nickname slipping out before you have time to realize, âJust need a few minutes and you can do whatever you want to me.â
He hums and rolls onto his back. âYouâre going to ride me.â He decides with a smirk. âBounce on my cock.â
You hum in excitement, âYes, sir. You wanna fill me up again?â
âAre you okay with that?â Just because he had last time doesnât mean you will want him to tonight.
âMasturbated every night this week to the thought of you watching it drip out of my pussy before pushing it back in,â you say as you swing your leg over, so youâre straddling him.
âAnd youâre supposed to be innocent.â He snorts and shakes his head, already gripping your hip. âYou like cum play?â
âI am,â you say with a smile, âI guess so, youâre the only person to have cum inside of me without a condom.â
Dave smirks and slaps your thigh. âSo climb on my cock.â He grunts.
You lift your hips and watch as he lines himself up for you to sink down on, you steady yourself by holding onto one of his shoulders before taking him. Pleasure immediately pouring out of you as you fill yourself with him. âFuck,â you moan, âWas so jealous on Thursday. Wanted you to bend me over the kitchen island and fuck me instead of her.â
âDidnât fuck her.â His chuckle is mixed with a groan and he smirks. âYou owe me ten bucks.â
âOh, do I now?â you say as you start to grind your hips, âI feel a little guilty now. You didnât get off and I went home and played with this pussy thinking about what you were planning for me.â
He twitches inside you and rocks his hips up. âJerked off thinking about what I would do to you.â
âYeah?â You say as you move a little quicker, âTell me the filthiest thing youâd do to me.â
âFuck your pretty little ass and then cum in your face.â Dave groans.
âYeah? You want to be the first one to fuck my ass, Dave?â
He hisses, rocking his hips up again. He would love to, but he doubts he will see you again after this. He normally sees the girls no more than twice, occasionally three times. But he doesnât want an emotional connection with anyone he fucks here. âYes.â
âMaybe, Iâll let you.â You say, as he grabs on your hips, pushing you down harder on his cock.
One hand slides up to palm your tit as you start to bounce on his cock. âLet me know when you decide.â
âI know that you only see girls a few times,â you say, increasing the speed you bounce on his cock a little, âBut if you want to do this again, Iâll let you. Let you fuck my ass as a final goodbye.âÂ
He groans but he doesnât answer. Cock twitching and he slaps your ass again. Itâs a good trick to get him to choose you again. One that heâs already considering.
His refusal to answer makes you feel overwhelmed with embarrassment, so you pick up the pace. Riding his cock and clamping down around him as hard as you can, desperate to make him cum and feel him fill your needy pussy up as quickly as possible.
âFuck.â Daveâs eyes are on your tits as you bounce harder. âSo good. Fuck, you gonna cream all over my cock again?â
âYes,â you gasp, âFuck, Dave.â You chant his name over and over as he shreds up against that spot that only he has ever been able to find inside of you. âSo close.â
âGood.â He grunts, bracing his feet on the mattress so he can fuck up into you. âAfter you cum, youâre gonna clean my cock off with your tongue.â
âOh, fuck. Yes please,â you plead, desperate to feel how his cock twitches on your tongue. You grind down on him a few more times before youâre thrown from that edge.
Your body shakes and you collapse against his chest as your hips stop moving. He doesnât do anything, letting you ride it out until you are panting softly.
Once youâre a little more composed, you lift off him and silently position yourself between his legs. Before bending down and circling his weeping tip with your tongue.
âFuck. Suck it.â Dave groans, grabbing your shoulder and sighing when you take him deeper. âBut I want to cum in your cunt.â
You do as he demands, hollowing your cheeks around him and sucking his cock whilst gently squeezing his sack. Letting him rock his hips so heâs pushing past your tonsils and making you slightly gag at the intrusion, knowing that he fucking loves to hear you gag from taking him. His groans are filthy, every single one going straight to your pulsating clit and youâre not sure whoâs enjoying this blow job more.
âTouch yourself.â Dave orders, wanting you to moan around him.
Your fingers snake down between your legs and you circle your clit, your moans wrapping around his throbbing length.
 âFuck yes.â Dave groans, watching your hand move between your thighs.
You resume your focus on working his cock, your fingers still circling your clit as you take him deeper in your throat. Slightly gagging as your nose nestles against his pubic hair, breathing deep through your nose as you hollow your cheeks and suck as hard as can.
Dave grunts out your name, closing his eyes and letting himself get closer to cumming with every pull of your jaw. âFuck, get on my cock.â He orders.
You canât resist hollowing your cheeks and sucking really hard one last time before you pull off him with a loud pop. You move to straddle him again, using his shoulders to steady yourself as you sink down onto him, âFill me up, baby,â you say as sweetly as you can, grinding your hips as you do so.
Dave groans, taking over and instead of rolling you over and thrusting into you, he lifts his hips. Working his cock in and out of you frantically as you grind down on him. âShit, shit, shit.â He hisses, fingers digging into your hips hard enough that he will leave bruises under your skin.
Two of your fingers start to circle your clit after gathering up some of the wetness that youâve dripped over the base of his cock. Rubbing faster and faster, loving how he groans your name as your walls flutter around him and hug tight. âYou feel so fucking good.â
Dave groans in agreement, cock pulsing and his hips stutter as he tries to keep working up into you. âFuck.â
You pull your fingers away from your clit and work on riding him a little harder, focusing on his high and the gorgeous groans heâll reward you with as he spills into you. âPlease, baby.â You beg, âFill me up, Dave, pleeeaaaaase.âÂ
Shit, heâs never had someone beg him to fill them up like that. Not even when they were trying for Alice. He gasps your name again as heâs thrown over the edge. Rocking his hips up to bury himself inside you to fill you up like you begged.
âFuck. Youâre perfect,â you whine, as it expertly hits that spot inside of you. âYou going to cum for me, baby?â
âYes.â The word is spat out as he starts to cum, growling as his cock pulses inside you.
You bite down on your lip as his cum floods your pussy, each thrust makes you chant his name like sacred prayer.
He groans, pulling you forward to collapse against him. âFuck.â He pants quietly.
âHow was that?â You ask quietly, as your body sags against him.
"Good." He groans, his hand sliding up and down your back as he continues to twitch inside you.
You hum happily before leaning forward and placing a fleeting kiss on his shoulder. âWhatâs next?â
He had cum a lot quicker than he normally does. Another couple of hours before Carol would miss him, if she wasn't already asleep by the time he got home. "You want another round?" He asks, amused with how greedy you are.
âYes sir,â you say with a nod of your head, a smile stretching across your face.Â
"Greedy." He huffs quietly. "How much will you charge me?"Â
âNothing extraâ you say, with a shrug, your face heating up as he reminds you that this is all transactional.
He tuts and shakes his head, wondering if you understand that you should charge him more. You might enjoy it, but this is supposed to be something where you are paid for sex.
âTell me what youâre going to do to me,â you whisper quietly, changing the subject from money.
"From behind." He decides. "On your stomach."
You shuffle off him and lay flat on your stomach wondering whatâs in store for you, knowing itâll take a little while for him to harden again.
"No, not now." Dave shakes his head. "Turn onto your back and spread your legs."
âOh,â you say, âSorry.â Before turning around and doing as he commanded.
"It's going to take me a while to get it up again." He flashes you a sardonic grin. "Getting old." His hand slides up your thigh and he hums when he sees the first beads of his cum starting to push out of your cunt. "So I'm going to push my cum back inside you while we wait."
You hate the way your body immediately reacts to his hands on you, even just sliding them up your thighs he has you keening and wanting to beg for more. His tongue pokes out of lips, and you have to bite down on your own, so you donât beg him to kiss you. âTouch me,â you plead softly instead.
"I'm going to touch you." His fingers slide through the slick of his cum and he gathers it on his fingers to push back inside you.
His fingers are like magic, pushing deep into you and teasing nirvana inside of you. You watch the concentration on his face, as he touches your pussy, and as he pushes his spend back where you need it.
âCan Iâ,â you start to ask, before stopping yourself, wondering if heâd be mad at you making a request, when itâs him paying you. But you canât help yourself, âCan I taste us?â You ask shyly, âFrom your fingers?â
He grins, pushing his fingers deep to make sure they are coated in cum before he pulls them free and offers them to you. Smearing the wetness around your lips.
Your hands come up and hold on gently onto his wrist, and after heâs finished spreading your mixed release across your lips, you open your mouth and close your lips around his fingers. Sucking them gently, whilst swirling your tongue around his thick digits. Moaning at the delicious taste of you both swirled together.Â
"Taste good?" He asks, soft cock twitching because of the fluttering of your tongue against his fingers.
âSo good, baby,â you mewl, swirling your tongue around his fingers one more time.
He pulls his fingers out of your mouth and slides them back down to your cunt to tease and push more of his cum back inside you.
âWhy donât you have a taste?â You ask, as he pushes his fingers inside your cunt.
"Maybe later." Dave watches you as he curls his fingers up.
He pulls a loud gasp of his name from you with minimal effort, he fingers curling up expertly inside of you. âWhat if I beg?â you ask between moans, âShould I beg you to lick my clit? Knock $100 off the bill?â
He chuckles and keeps his fingers buried inside you. "You are bad with money." He teases, leaning in and nipping your collar bone.
âIs your tongue not worth $100, Dave?â You tease, before yelping as his teeth dig into you.
"You should be charging me to suck my cum out of your cunt."
âYeah? Maybe I will. What is it that I'm getting tonight again? $500? Minus the $10 for that bet you roped me in on Thursday?â
"$700." He chuckles again.
â$701.â You say with a giggle, âIâm gonna charge you $1 to eat my little pussy.â
"Really bad with money." Dave jokes, curling his fingers up inside you again as he shifts between your thighs.
âI can demand more if you really want me to,â you laugh.
 "Good." He nips the inside of your thigh. He knows you have to make money, you have bills you need to pay. He's not going to take advantage of you. "What do you want?" He asks, flicking his tongue over your clit.
âMore,â is the only thing you can bring yourself to say, it already feels incredible, he laps at your clit so perfectly. Making you writhe and moan beneath him with ease. âKeep your fingers buried inside me,â you plead, before losing yourself in him. The only thing you can concentrate on is the way his tongue feels on your pussy, and how good he looks between your thighs.
You're bossy, but he's not too concerned about that. He likes that you are telling him what you want. That you are demanding pleasure from him. Demanding that he lick his cum from. your folds. He hums and flicks his tongue again while obeying your orders.
âYou look so fucking good,â you praise him, âYou look fucking gorgeous while youâre eating my pussy.â Your fingers tangle in his hair and you give him a little tug, loving the way he snarls back at you. âLarissa told me that you only fuck girls twice,â you say breathlessly, âBut I meant what I said⌠If you want to do this -ohfuckbaby- if you want to do this one more time; you can fuck my ass. Iâll never let anyone else do it ever. You wanna pay to fuck my ass, baby?âÂ
Dave hisses into your cunt, the idea already making him harden and twitch at the idea. He wanted to. He wants to be the only one to fuck your ass. He groans and curls his finger up as he sucks your clit into his mouth.
It makes you giggle when he hisses, your words clearly getting to him and you know he wants it. âFuck,â you moan, as he brings you closer to the that edge, âMake me cum, Dave.â
He growls again, loving how you tug on his hair and he sucks on your clit like it is the last thing he will ever do. Curling his fingers up again as he does.
Your thighs start to shake, and before you have time to grasp itâs happening, theyâre clamping down around his head as he pulls on earth shattering orgasm from you. Your hips rocking up against his face, throughout your high as you chase more and more from him. Itâs messy, itâs loud and itâs fucking filthy.Â
He doesn't pull away, doubling down on the pressure as he licks and sucks. Pumping his fingers deeper and harder inside your spasming walls as he draws every sound out of you that he possibly can until you push him away.
âFuck,â you gasp, looking up at his face thatâs glistening with your cum. He looks as wrecked as you feel, he snarls at you a few times as you pull at your hardened nipples. His cock is rock hard again, resting heavily against his stomach and the tip is an angry red thatâs begging for release.Â
âNo safe words. No traffic light system,â you say with jagged breaths, âEverything is on the table, I want you to fucking destroy me, Dave. Right now.âÂ
It's like the restraints have been cut free. Bonds have fallen away and the only reason he's not flipping you over and shoving his cock in your virgin asshole is because you will need to be worked open to take him. His hands are bruising, harsh as he flips you over and his hand leaves a welt on your ass as he lines up with your dripping cunt. Snapping his hips forward to bury his length inside you within seconds of your last word coming out of your mouth.
âThatâs it, baby,â you choke out, as he takes what he needs from you. âUse me. However you need.â His hands are rough, but you crave more and more. You crave him. âYouâre so fucking gorgeous, canât believe youâre touching me⌠fucking me.â
 He swears he's never been this frantic. This rough. Unhinged as he pushes his hips forward again and again as he nearly fucks you into the bed from the force of his thrusts.
âGood boy,â you grit, as he fucks you so forcefully that your legs start to buckle. âSo fucking good. God. Youâre so fucking perfect. Always working so hard for your family⌠working so hard for everyone.â
Snarling, Dave grabs the back of your neck, squeezing it harshly as he rams his cock as deep as he can. "Fuck."
Youâre pretty sure your legs are about to give way beneath you, so you grab onto the headboard. âFucking perfect,â you choke back at him, your abused pussy grips around his length as he plows into that delicious spot inside of you. âFucking love this cock.â
He doesn't know how you are talking. Every punishing swing of his hips forces the air out of your lungs. Fucking the very air from your body as he pumps his cock into you.
You gasp as the next thrust turns your legs into jell-o, your arms no longer holding you up as you crumble into the mattress. You try to push yourself back up but itâs no use, but that doesnât stop him, he continues his relentless pace.
Another few thrusts and Dave is pulling back, flipping you onto your back and shoving your legs up onto his shoulders as he drives back into you. Folding you over and pushing into you with hard, fast thrusts as he fucks himself down into your exposed cunt.
âDave,â you scream as his thrusts rip the air from your lungs, he looks fucking wrecked as he destroys you. Every snap of his hips is designed to be punishing as you sink further into his mattress. You can see in his face how much he needs this, how badly heâs been craving this kind of release and you love that youâre the one to give it to him.
He doesn't know why he does it, maybe it's because he can. Or that under normal circumstances, he would never, but his hand comes out and he slaps your cheek. Not hard enough to really hurt you, just to surprise you.
You gasp. Shock apparent on your face, as his hand makes contact with your cheek. âAgain,â you say quietly, as the fleeting sting makes your pussy clamp down like a vice around him.
Groaning, Dave doesn't let up his brutal pace but the sting of his hand on your cheek is a bit sharper.
âFuck.â You grit out, as your cheek burns. âYou want to mark me up? Slap me? Bite me? Fucking do it.â The words leave your mouth so easily, that it shocks you, but the urge to give this man everything is overwhelming. The need to please him is the only thing in the world that matters to you right now. âMy body is yours.â
Your body will wear his teeth marks. He sucks and bites everywhere he can reach. Wanting to make sure that you feel him for days.
You hiss in pleasure as his teeth sink into your soft skin, before he picks up his pace again. Your fingers snake down to your needy clit and you start to rub circles into it, loving the way his cock harshly pounds into you.
"You better cum." He grunts, "better cum." He hisses it through his teeth as he bites down on another inch of your flesh.
âYes, sir,â you breathe out, as you rub your little bundle of nerves a little faster. Feeling that fire set alight inside of you, it doesnât take long until your walls are fluttering around him. Your pussy greedily sucking onto his cock as he continues his pace, âIâm gonna cum,â you manage to choke out before youâre convulsing in pleasure. Clamping down so hard that youâre pretty sure your pretty little cunt is choking his thick fat cock.
Still, he doesnât stop. Doesnât even change his pace when your walls start to strangle his cock. It requires more force, more pressure but he just keeps hammering away.
You flood his cock as you cum, gushing all over his length and dripping down his balls as you squeeze hard around him. All you know is white hot pleasure as he thrusts relentlessly throughout and as you come down from your orgasm. He grits something out from behind his teeth but youâre too deliriously blissed out to make out what he said.
He doesnât want to fill you this time. Wants to paint your skin with his cum and watch it dry on your flesh.
You feel his hips begin to stutter, and notice his breath gets shakier. But heâs still refusing to let up on his pace, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room, only just drowned out by your moans.
The muscles in his arms bunch, straining from the effort to keep himself over you. Grunt and wiping away his sweat as he works towards the best fucking orgasm of his life.
âCum,â you say softly, a plea not a demand, needing him to feel the kind of release thatâll free him of years of holding himself back.Â
He hisses, eyes nearly black as he holds your gaze. pumping into you once, twice more before he is pulling free of your body and quickly stroking himself. Grunting as he starts to spurt his cum all over your skin.
You both stare into each other's eyes as he coats your skin. Heâs doing exactly what you had said, heâs marking you. Temporarily covering you with something that confirms even if itâs just for a little while that your body is his.
"Shit." Dave groans, milking his cock for the last drops of his cum as your body heaves and trembles on the bed beneath him.
âDave,â you say, barely above a whisper, âThat was what you needed.â You lift a hand up to gently move the hair from his face, and let it linger for a few seconds before pulling it away. Exhaustion evident in your bones.
He frowns slightly as your body practically melts into the bed. You are exhausted obviously and Dave can't have you driving home. Your eyes are barely fluttering as you fight to keep them open. "You are going to sleep here." He decides, even though it will be the first time he's ever had someone stay in the apartment.
âIâll be okay,â you say, hearing the unease in his voice, âItâs not a far drive.â You can feel your body starting to drift towards sleep, despite what youâre saying.
"No, you aren't." He murmurs, watching you fall asleep as he sits there. Huffing in amusement as he shakes his head.
It doesnât take long until youâre flat out, dreaming peacefully as your achy bones get a much needed rest. In sleep, your arms wrap around his pillow and you bring it closer to your chest.
He climbs out of the bed and moves towards the bathroom to clean up. You have fallen asleep with his cum on your body. After he redresses, he pulls out his wallet and pulls out another $700 to lay on the dresser. You are out cold and he pulls up the comforter over your nude body. "Sleep well."
For the first time in a long time, you fall asleep and stay asleep the entire night. Snuggled up comfortably in a bed that isnât yours, blissfully unaware of the front door opening and closing as he slips out and makes his way home.
****
"Hon, I'm going to run and grab some coffee." Dave kisses Carol's still sleeping form and smirks when she grunts and snuggles into her pillow even more. "'kay." she mumbles and immediately drifts off to sleep again, completely unaware of anything.Â
 He's not going to get coffee. Or, he is, but that's not all he's doing. He wants to check on you this morning. Make sure you are okay since he couldn't exactly check in with you when you were asleep.
Youâre still fast asleep as he re-enters the apartment, your body snuggled up to the pillow that smells like him as he comes into the room. Clutching two large cups of coffee.
He can't help but laugh when he finds you still asleep. Impressed with how well you seem to sleep in a bed that isn't yours. The faith you have in the arrangement is surprising. He sets the coffee down on the bedside table next to your money and starts to gather up the wash rags. He'll strip the bed himself after you wake up.
The inviting smell of coffee makes you stir, and slowly you open your eyes. The first thing you notice is how sore you are, your poor pussy aching after the delicious battering it took, the second is the sound of someone shuffling around in the bathroom. With a wince, you push yourself up and get the coffee, taking a large sip before setting it back down on the table before calling out his name.
Coming back into the room, Dave smirks when he sees you, disheveled and sleepy eyed. "Apparently I fucked you into a coma." He teases, balling up the towels and throwing them down on the floor. "Sleep good?"
âI didnât realize that sex could turn a person to jell-o,â you say with a giggle, âYeah. Like a baby. Thank you for letting me stay, I think I would have fallen asleep before turning the key in the ignition.â
"You weren't going anywhere." Dave shakes his head. "It would have been too dangerous." Even if he hadn't been comfortable with the idea, your safety was priority over that. "You want to take a shower? All the cum is dried on your skin."
âProbably best I wash it off before going home,â you agree. âI wonât be long.â Pushing yourself up on your feet, you feel your joints groan in disapproval. But the discomfort is a surprisingly welcome reminder, a way to remember just how real the night before was.
"Take your time." Dave shoots you a grin. "You seem a little sore this morning."
âI wonder whoâs fault that is,â you say as you stand completely bare in front of him.
"Oh I don't mind taking the blame for that." He boasts smugly. "Proud of that."
You giggle as you walk to the bathroom, âI bet you are, sir.â
When the shower turns on, Dave starts to strip the sheets, carrying them through the apartment to the washing machine. Deciding that he will start it after you get out of the shower before he leaves. The housekeeper would appreciate it.
The hot water feels incredible on your aching joints, so you stand there for a few minutes and just let it cover you before cleaning your skin. Running your fingers across the dried cum thatâs coating your body before washing it off. It doesnât take long for you to decide that you need to get out and eat, so you hurry yourself up and get dried and dressed as quickly as you can.Â
âThank you,â you say as you enter the kitchen, where heâs waiting patiently, âThe hot water helped.â
"No problem." Dave takes your towel and rag to toss into the machine with the sheets. "Take it easy this week."
âYeah, I donât think I have much choice.â You say quietly, with a little smirk.Â
"Don't worry about that." Dave dismisses your protest. "I dropped by to check on you. Bring you some coffee."
âYeah, thank you, I drained the cup immediately,â you admit. âAnd thank you for last night.âÂ
"Thank you." He hums as he turns back. "Oh shit, hang on." He pulls his wallet out again and pulls out another $100. "For eating your pussy." He teases as he holds it out to you.
âNo,â you say with a giggle, âThat was $1.â
"Don't have any change." He shrugs and smirks at you. "Guess it's your lucky day."
âDave,â you say with a sigh, âI canât. But thank you. $700 is more than enough. And I guess we should really get going.â
"Take the money." Dave grunts, serious this time. "You need it." He's not being benevolent. You need money and you had given him far more than he had expected last night.Â
After a few moments of him staring you down, you relent and take the money. âThank you, I really enjoyed last night.â
"I enjoyed last night too." He smirks and tilts his head towards you.
âGood,â you say with a smile. You wait to see if he brings up seeing you again next week but he doesnât, so you tuck the money into your purse and reach for your jacket. âI should go.â
"I'll walk you out." He offers, grabbing his coat and walking towards the door. "Big plans for today?"
âGoing to swing by the grocery store and head home, you?â
"Gotta take the girls to some Disney brunch that Carol planned for today." Dave shrugs and smiles as he imagines how excited the girls will be. "Then I've got to do the yard work. You know? The honey-do list every man gets saddled with on the weekends."
âHonestly, disney brunch sounds incredible, Iâm jealous,â you admit as you walk out with him, âAh, yes. Happy wife, happy life.â
"That seems to be the motto, yeah." Dave shrugs. If he finds the conversation unusual to be having with someone he just fucked last night, he doesn't show it. When he reaches your car, he waits patiently as you unlock your door. "Drive safe, okay?" He offers with a smile.
âYou too,â you offer back, lingering for a few moments before opening the door and stepping in. You canât pretend you didnât want him to suggest another meet up, even if it was just once more, but you had been told that he doesnât like to see girls more than a few times so you shouldnât be surprised.
Dave contemplates telling you to meet him here next Saturday, but he doesn't. Wanting more time to think about it as well as giving you a chance to change your mind. If you come here again, he's going to fuck your ass.
He watches you drive away and you give him a little wave as you begin your journey home. You go over the events of the night before and how good it felt to give him all the power. To let him hear exactly what he needed to hear.
****
He lasts until Wednesday. Leaving the office and pulling out the extra phone to send you a text. 'Saturday? Same time? If I can still fuck your ass.'Â
You had hoped that the offer was enough to make him change his mind and you grin ear to ear after receiving the text. After you had left on Sunday, you had driven to the grocery store and made an unscheduled visit to another store across the retail park.Â
You wanted to prepare yourself just in case he wanted to take you up on the offer, so out of sheer curiosity you entered the store. Speaking briefly to the shopgirl about your plans, she had suggested a small plug, one that you could wear around without noticing it after a while.Â
Silver with a cute heart shaped gem at the base. Feeling particularly excited, you decide to show him just how much you still want him to take you back there.Â
You type out âWas hoping to hear from you⌠Iâll be ready for you,â before attaching a photo. One that shows your glistening pussy and the base of the plug sitting pretty in your puckered hole.Â
Dave grunts, cock twitching in his pants as he stares at the photo. Loving how you have started to prepare even if you didn't know he was going to text you again. '$1000 to fuck that pretty little asshole of yours'
âPerfect, canât wait. See you Saturday.â
Excitement starts to bubble up in your stomach and you can only hope that the next few days pass quickly.
The week passes incredibly slowly for Dave. The sex on Thursday just as boring as it normally is but he thinks about how he had fucked you last week as he fucked her. It had made it somewhat better than normal. Although when Saturday night comes around, he is leaving the house, rushing to the apartment and eager to find out if you were ready to take his cock.
You arrive at seven on the dot. A tube of lube sits in your purse, despite being sure he already has some you want to make sure. You had done your research and wanted to make sure that youâre as comfortable as possible.
âGood evening,â you say as he opens the door.
"Hey." Dave smirks as you shift in the doorway and he opens it wider for you to come inside. "Are you nervous?"
âA little,â you admit honestly, âBut Iâm more excited. I like giving you what you want, and I know how much you want this.â
He chuckles and closes the door behind you. "Are you wearing that plug?" He asks, lifting a brow.
âYes,â you say with a grin, âItâs pretty isnât it? Bought it after leaving here on Sunday. â
"I figured you did." Dave hums. "I want to see it."
Without another word you make your way to the bedroom, undoing the buttons on your dress on the way and shedding it the second youâre in the room. Having foregone wearing any underwear tonight, you turn around to face him.
He walks slowly behind you, watching and humming in approval at how eager you are. "Bend over baby, show me that plug."
Itâs the first time heâs used an endearment on you, and it makes your breath hitch and your pussy clench. âYes, sir,â you smile sweetly, before doing as you're told.
He groans, eyes fixed on the little bejeweled end of the plug. "Does it feel good, baby? You like it inside your little asshole?"
You wonder if he can see your pussy clench as he calls you baby again, loving the way it makes you feel. âFeels so good, my pussy feels so much tighter with it in. Could barely push two of my fingers inside of me last night.â
"Hmmmm." He reaches down and rubs his cock through his pants. "So you had to touch yourself last night, huh? I jerked off thinking about you. Stretching that little hole around my cock."
âYes, baby, played with my tight little pussy thinking about you. Dreaming about the things I want you to do to me. Mhmm, I want to see you stroke your cock. Watch you cum.â
He chuckles quietly, aware that you aren't going to be getting your way tonight. Your little asshole is going to take his load and he's going to watch it drip out.
The urge to kiss him is one thatâs getting harder to ignore, but you push it away. âSo are you going to fuck this tight little ass or not?â You say, feeling impatient.
"Do you want me to spank you?" He asks, lifting a brow.
âYes,â you say, without hesitation. âCome get this pussy all wet.â
His eyes darken, excited that you are going to let him do whatever he wants to you. "Lay down."
âOkay, baby,â you say, excitement evident in your voice. You figure this is the last time you see him, so youâre determined to make it a good night.
"On your stomach." He orders, starting to strip down himself.
Without a word you flip onto your stomach, grateful that itâll take away the urge to capture his lips with yours.
"Ass up." He orders. "Show me that little plug again."
Obeying his command you shake your hips a little, and wait for him to come over.
He chuckles, admiring the way your ass shakes. "Such an eager little slut."
âJust for you,â you say looking over your shoulder, âYou bring it out in me.â
That comment makes him hiss in pleasure. Happy that he could make you craven for his cock. He's naked now, his cock hard and jutting out as he wraps his fist around it. "Good girl."Â
âI want you to feel how tight my pussy is with the plug before you fuck my ass,â you tell him, âCome get that cock nice and wet.â
"Jesus Christ." His hand caresses your ass before he slaps it once, twice, three times and groans when he feels how hot it is.
âYou know youâve ruined all other men for me,â you say with a giggle, âWill spend the rest of my life knowing that no cock will live up to yours.âÂ
He doubts that, but his cock twitches at your praise. "Gonna ruin you even more."
âPlease,â you beg, âMake me yours. Even if itâs just for tonight.â
He groans and doesn't hesitate to notch his cock at your wet cunt to push inside you. Moaning your name at how tight you feel with the plug still nestled inside your ass.
He feels like heaven, you hiss at the stretch of him but you still want more, so you clench down around him, willing him to make you scream.
Dave grunts, reaching down and tugging on the end of the plug and pushing it deeper inside you while he starts to rock his hips. âFuck.â
âOh, fuck, baby,â you almost yell, it stings a little but you love it. âOh my god, Dave.â
âFeel so good baby.â He groans, rubbing your ass and slapping the other cheek. âSo tight.â
âKeep calling me baby,â you beg, as you rock your hips back to meet his thrust. âPlease.â
âYou like that?â Heâs surprised but he will keep calling you that if you want. âHuh, baby? You like me playing with your plug?â
âYes,â you moan, âI think I could cum from you calling me baby alone. You going to make me cum and then fuck my ass? Claim whatâs already yours.â
âHave I let you down yet?â He grunts, enjoying the way that you squeeze him.
âNo, baby,â you giggle, rocking your hips back hard. Needing to cum quickly, as youâre desperate for him to overwhelm you. Ready to feel him every time you move again for the next few days. âSo, make me cum, Dave.â
Dave huffs, amused by your sassy attitude and your commands. But he listens to you. One hand toys with your plug while the other rubs your clit. His hips rocking quickly as he fucks you.
You moan his name as his hand expertly works your clit, rubbing the little bundle of nerves so perfectly that he has you worked up in no time. He increases the speed as you start to clamp down on his cock, flooding his length with your cum while he rocks in and out of you. âHarder, baby,â you beg, before he throws you over that edge.
He chuckles, leaning down and biting your shoulder as he slaps your clit lightly.
âYouâre fucking amazing,â you choke out as you come down, and fall forward off his cock âSo fucking amazing.â
Dave hums and twists the plug, pulling it out of your grasping hole with a small pop. âYou ready for me here, baby?â He asks.
âIâm ready for you,â you say nodding your head, âWreck me again, Dave.âÂ
âIâm going to go slow.â He shuffles off the bed to grab the lube from the nightstand.
âOkay,â you say, as you watch him get the lube and start to generously coat his length.
He brings the tube over to the bed with him and taps your hip. âOn your back, Iâm going to put a pillow under your ass.â
Turning around slowly, you look up at him and smile, lifting your hips so he can position a pillow beneath them. âYouâre so fucking sexy,â you whisper as you look up at his face.
âYouâre biased because Iâm about to shove my cock in your ass.â He jokes.
âNo,â you say softly, âYouâre gorgeous⌠you fucking me is just a bonus.â
His fingers make sure that the lube is smeared around your hole and he can't help but press them into you. Feeling the resistance until he breeches you and groans at how tight your walls immediately grip his digits.
The noise you make is filthy, and it makes him chuckle. âFuck,â you whimper, loving the small taste of whatâs about to come.
He doesn't immediately pull his fingers out, pushing them deeper and scissoring them to open you up more and work the lube deeper. It will help you take him.
His brow furrows in concentration and he works you open, a smirk splashed across his face as you call his name.
When he slips a third finger inside you, he knows that you are ready and pulls his fingers free. "Just a little bit more lube."
âOkay, baby,â you say breathlessly, ready for whatever heâs going to give to you.Â
Dave squirts some more lube onto his fingers and coats the ring of your hole before he grips your hip. "Ready?"
âIâm ready.â
He takes his time lining up. Savoring the moment as he watches his cock press against the tight little hole he is about to claim.
âTake whatâs only yours,â you plead quietly.
That is what makes him start to push his hips forward. The pressure of your puckered skin exquisite against the head until it yields. Giving way as he starts to breach you.
You whimper as he pushes inside on you, your fingers gripping the sheets and your teeth sinking into your bottom lip. It immediately stings, but you refuse to let it show, wanting him to claim you in a way no else has and no one else will.
Once the head is completely in, he stops. Caressing your ass as he waits for you to get used to him. He doesn't want you to rip, to just endure him taking you like this. He wants you to enjoy it.
âAre you okay?â You ask, once heâs stopped.
"I'm good, baby." He promises. "Just letting you get used to it. I know it has to feel strange."
âIt does, but I like it,â you say, before reaching up and stroking his chest. âYou feel so good.â
"You want to take a little more?" He asks, smirking slightly.
You nod and smile, letting your hand fall back down to the sheets, ready to grip them once he starts to move again.Â
You take another two inches of his cock. Keeping his hips rocking slowly, trying to be as gentle as he can even though you are tighter than a glove around him.
The whimpers that slip through your lips are loud, but you canât help yourself. The stretch is overwhelming, but you focus only on the pleasure in his face as he fills you.Â
"Good girl." He groans, "you're doing so good, baby." He pulls his hips back as he rocks just a bit deeper into you.
âMore,â you gasp out, ready for him to fill you to the hilt.
You enjoy the pain. Biting his lip, Dave snaps his hips forward and buries the rest of his length into your virgin ass.
You yelp as he fills you, a sharp pain rips through you but heâs immediately soothing you. Praising you for taking him so well, and telling you how good you feel around his cock.
"So good, baby." He coos, leaning down and biting your shoulder. "It'll pass. It'll feel good. I promise." He groans, twitching inside you. "Do you feel how badly I want you? How I want this? You're the only one to give it to me."
âYouâre the only one, Iâll ever give it to,â you gasp out, as you start to adjust to the heft of him. The throbbing lessening as you start to relax around him.
He groans, twitching again at your words. He loves that. Loves that you are promising to never let anyone else have this. Even if you did not mean it.
âFuck me,â you beg quietly, needing to give him release, needing to hear him groan your name in pleasure, âI can take it.â
"Not just yet." He shakes his head. "You wouldn't be able to take it right now, baby. We need to ease you into this."
âI want to make you feel good.â
"I do feel good." Dave groans, biting your shoulder again.
You moan as he sinks his teeth into you, before reaching down and rubbing your clit, needing something more.
"Such a greedy little thing." He grunts, watching you rub your clit. Your walls tremble around him and he rocks his hips deeper to grind into you more.
âYou do this to me,â you moan, as you chase your pleasure. Feeling yourself clench around his cock and whimpering at the sensation.
"I do?" He grunts, starting to pull back slowly. Letting you feel every inch of him moving inside you.
âYou do,â you say, as he starts to overwhelm you in the best possible way. âIâm ready, Dave, I can take it.â
He doesn't comment, he just grabs your hips and pulls your ass up slightly as he starts to push back into you.
You continue working your clit, as he slowly starts fucking into you. You can see from his face that heâs not going to last long once he finds his pace, so you start circling your bud a little faster, trying to concentrate on the pleasure rather than the pain.
"You're so goddamn tight." He grunts, biting his lip. "So goddamn tight. Like a vice around my cock."
âYeah? Tell me how good I feel, Dave.â
"I'm going to destroy you." He vows with a hiss, growling at how good you feel.
âThen do it,â you challenge.
He chuckles and pulls his hips back so he can surge back into you.
Your breath hitches in preparation for what heâs about to do, your fingers gripping the sheets ever harder, âFuck me, Dave.â
"Sure thing, baby." He groans, digging his fingers in your hips and starts moving. Groaning when your tight walls squeeze him.
It hurts, you canât pretend it doesnât, but the look of pleasure on his face is the only thing you care about. âFuck,â you hiss, as he builds up a delicious pace. Fucking your little hole like itâs the last thing heâll ever do.
"Shit." He groans, easing up on how hard he thrusts slightly. The pinch of your brow when he bottoms out bothers him and he wants to hear you moan rather than just taking him.
âKeep going,â you plead, noticing how heâs decreased his speed. âN-need you to fill me up.â
"I'm going to." He promises. "But I want you to cum, baby." He groans. "I need it. I need to feel it." As much as he loves being in control and being able to do what he wants, he loves a woman being free enough to cum for him. To have her pleasure.
You nod your head and start to rub your clit again, circling your bundle of nerves and focusing on his face. Unable to tear your eyes away from his as he works himself in and out of your tightest hole.
Only when your breath starts to change does he speed up. Once your legs start to tighten around his hips every time he drives into you, he knows you are enjoying yourself. "You love it don't you, baby?" He demands. "Feeling my cock in your ass, pulsing and ready to fill you up."
âYes,â you cry out as you still clamp down around him, âYou feel so fucking good.â
He grunts, rocking his hips faster. "Keep rubbing your pretty clit." He groans. "Want to feel you squeeze me tight."
âI am,â you say with a raised eyebrow, knowing he wants you to speed it up.
Your fingers work your clit even faster, chasing that peak as you continue to squeeze and clamp down around him. âIâm gonna cum,â you warn, feeling yourself approaching that edge.
"Good." He grunts, watching you rub your clit, watching his cock pierce deep into your body. Watching your face scrunch up in pleasure.
You chant his name as you near your high, feeling yourself get closer and closer. And then almost screaming his name as you start to cum, clamping down so hard around him that it hurts.
Snarling, Dave can't help but fuck into you faster, pushing you harder as you cum around absolutely nothing and he watches your cunt leak out and down to where his cock is pistoning in and out of your other hole.
Words get lodged in your throat as he fucks your through your high, his groans get louder and the movement on his hips a little sloppier. You love how his cock throbs inside of you, as he grinds his hips into yours.
It doesn't take much longer. Not now that you've cum. Pace faltering and desperate groans accompanying the last few thrusts until he is stilling inside you. Pressed deep and wishing he could get deeper as he starts to flood your passage with hot spurts of his seed. Pumping it into you with every small thrust of his hips.
With every thrust he fills you, cumming deep inside of you and telling you how good you feel and how well you did for him. The praise makes you keen beneath him, whilst looking up and watching his face contorted in pleasure, continuing to thrust gently until heâs finished cumming.
Panting, Dave presses his forehead against yours. Savoring the last moments of closeness before he needs to pull out of you. His eyes slip closed and he hums slightly as he tries to catch his breath.
Itâs hard to ignore the urge as his lips are almost brushing against yours, just millimeters away, so you donât. You bring your hand up and lightly press it to his jaw and you press your lips to his. Moving them gently against his and almost swearing you could feel him kissing you back, until youâre being pushed away, back into the pillow and noticing how quickly his face has changed from pure bliss to anger.
Instantly his grip turns hard, pushing away from you like he's been stabbed in the back. "What the fuck are you doing?" He hisses, not easing out of you like he had planned but ripping free of your body as he glares at you.
You whimper as a sharp pain jolts through you as he pulls out, âIâm sorry, Dave, I diâ, Iâm sorry.â You stutter before whimpering from the pain.
"You're sorry?" He demands, sneering at you. "You're sorry?" He grabs your arms and pulls you up to shake you. "You're not my fucking wife." He roars. "I don't kiss whores like you!" He hates himself for kissing you back, for softening towards you and his reaction is purely based on that.
You look away from him, tears welling up in your eyes and you push him away. Getting up off the bed and rushing over to where your dress is. Putting it on as quickly as you can and going out to where your purse is in the living room, trying desperately to ignore the throbbing pain between your legs. You close up the last few buttons on your dress and slip on your shoes, wanting to get away as quickly as possible.Â
Sliding into his boxers, Dave doesn't care about the need to clean up, the tears in your eyes. Still furious that you broke the unspoken but obvious rule that he had. He stalks over to his pants and pulls out his wallet. "Get the fuck out." He demands, thrusting the agreed upon money towards you.Â
âFuck you,â you sob as you take a step towards the door, âIâd rather starve than take another cent from you.â
Dave throws the bills at you, anger twisting his features. "Don't fucking come back."
You let the money fall down around you, and refuse to pick it up. Leaving it all behind as you slam the door, and rush towards the elevator.
Chest heaving, Dave glares at the door as he listens to the echo of your footsteps fade. A muffled sob sounding and he reaches up and wipes his lips, angry that he kissed you back. Angry that he wanted to kiss you again. That was the most fucked up thing of all.
****
A few days pass and you start to feel a little better. A local cafe had offered you the job you had applied for and you were due to start the following Monday, so things were looking up.Â
You still refused to think about that night and pushed it all away the best that you could, keeping your mind busy by finishing up some college work that you had been slightly neglecting.
By the time Wednesday comes, Dave feels guilty. He shouldn't have reacted like that and worse, you didn't take the money. He sighs and pulls out the burner phone to send you a text. 'You need to come pick up the money. You earned it'
You read the text over and over, considering ignoring it and just moving on but youâre fully aware of your current financial situation. That money would be great to keep you going until you get your first paycheck, so with a sigh you text back and wait for his response.Â
âWhere should I meet you? And when?â
'After work today. The apartment.â He knows there is a bit of irony in that statement but it's the easiest place for you to meet him.
âSee you around 5:30.â You text back before returning to your studying, not wanting to dwell on seeing him again.
The plan being to get there, pick up the money and immediately leave. Leaving no room for awkward conversation.
You shower and get dressed just before having to leave and make your way to the apartment, groaning at the traffic and the way itâs forcing you to deal with the nervousness thatâs almost all consuming.Â
Dave arrives at the apartment and decides that he will just give you the money and let you leave. He won't talk to you. There's no reason since he won't be seeing you again and he doubts you will accept an apology from him for what he said. He sighs and checks his watch, wondering if you will just leave him waiting and not show up.
Due to traffic you arrive a little late, but refuse to apologize. Instead you knock the apartment door loudly and wait for his answer, deciding that you donât need to go inside.
When the knock sounds, Dave walks over to the door and opens it. Hating how his heart clenches at the unhappy glare that is on your face.
âHi,â you say meekly, wanting him to just hand you the money so you can get out of there and never see him again.
"I'm sorry." Dave blurts out immediately, breaking his own rule about not speaking to you the second you greet him. The envelope with the money is in his hand and he extends it to you. "I know it doesn't mean anything, but I am." The least he could do is this before you leave.Â
You nod a few times, unable to make eye contact with him before taking the envelope in his hands. âThank you, Mr. York.â
"It's all there." He promises, dropping his hand and shoving it in his pocket. "I didn't hurt you, did I?" He asks softly. Deciding to break his self imposed rule again and make sure he hadn't hurt you before you leave.
âA little,â you admit, not wanting to lie to him. âYou ripped yourself out of me.â You look up at him for the first time, and can see how sorry he actually looks as you do.
"I'm sorry again." He murmurs, taking half a step towards you before he stops himself. You don't want him touching you. "I shouldn't have hurt you."
âItâs fine, Iâm fine,â you say, as you feel tears spring up to your eyes. âI should go. But thank you for letting me come and get this.â
"You deserve it." Dave insists, swallowing and frowning slightly as he watches you tuck the money into your purse. "You don't want to count it?"
âNo, Iâm sure itâs all there,â you say with a slight laugh, âThanks again.â
"Thank you." He realizes you want to leave and have nothing to do with him, so he nods. Giving you a small smile, he sighs. "Goodbye."
Even after he says goodbye, your feet donât move. Instead you stand there and stare at him, hating the way your traitorous heart falters at the thought of not seeing him again.
He frowns slightly, his hand on the door not trying to close it. "Do youâŚ. want a drink?" He asks after another moment of staring at you.
âA drink would be good,â you say, knowing that you should leave but not wanting to go.
"Come inside." He offers, letting go of the door and letting it swing wide. "Unless you want to have it in the hall."
You step in and walk past him, taking a seat on the couch and waiting for him to bring you a drink.
Dave moves to the kitchen and pours you a glass of whiskey. He isn't quite sure what you drink but decided that just a neat drink would help.
âThanks,â you say as he comes back in and passes you the glass. Taking a small sip of the amber liquid and placing it on the table in front of you.
It's a message but he's not quite sure what it means when you ignore the rest of the drink. He sits down in the chair and takes a sip of his own drink. "You aren't still sore, are you?" He asks after a moment.
âA little,â you say with a shrug, âIt was a lot⌠and yeah, I made you mad, so you wanted to get out of me quickly. Didnât help. But itâs better than it was.â
"I'm sorry." He repeats, hating that he had hurt you to the point where you are still sore. "I shouldn't have- I should have made sure that I pulled out slowly."
âItâs fine, I get that you were mad.â Picking up the glass on the table you take another sip, before shrugging again. âNothing a few more epsom baths wonât fix.â
Dave frowns and shakes his head. "I will give you some money for whatever you need to....soothe the pain."
âI donât need more of your money, Dave,â you say, a little frustrated that that seems to be the only way he deals with things. âItâs a few days old, sometimes things can take a little longer to start to feel better.â
"It's my fault." He argues. "The least I can do is make sure you don't have to pay for something you wouldn't normally."
You scoff loudly, âStop. I know how you see me. But youâre wrong, I'm not just a âwhoreâ, whoâll do whatever for a few bucks. I donât need nor do I want your money, Dave.â
Dave's brow raises and he stares at you for a few moments. "So you aren't about to lose your apartment?" He asks, knowing the answer even as he asks the question.
âFuck you,â you say, with a shake of your head. Regretting your decision to come in.
"I accept." Dave leans forward and lets his gaze bore into yours.
Your body immediately betrays you, and you feel yourself getting wetter under his glare. You should run, slam the door in his face but you canât. Instead you slowly inch towards him, waiting for him to take the lead and make you forget everything but him.
"I hate that I still want you." Dave admits, sliding to the edge of his seat. "I only fuck the women in this apartment a few times to keep from having this." He grunts. "A connection. But I want you."
You canât hide the shock on your face as he opens up to you, but you know he knows that you feel it too. âLooks like weâre both in the same boat. I want you too, Dave.â
He sighs, inching closer to you. "So what do you want?" He asks. "Baby."
âYouâre only calling me that because you know what it does to me.â You say with the first genuine smile in days, âI want you. Nothing else. Just you.âÂ
"Move in here." Dave offers, his own smile starting to peek through the serious facade. The idea seems crazy and impulsive, but itâs actually one that makes sense.
âWhat?â You say in complete disbelief, âI canât afford rent at my shitty apartment⌠you think I can afford to live here?â
"It wouldn't cost you a penny." He tilts his head. "I already have the apartment."
âSo youâd let me live here for free?â
"Why not?" He asks, shrugging slightly. "I've already come to the conclusion there won't be another woman coming here every Saturday."
Lifting off the sofa you place a leg over his and slowly straddle him, âSo, youâll be my landlord? That I pay in different ways?â
That makes him smirk as he leans back in the chair. "If that's how you want to look at it." His hands land on your thighs and he slowly slides his palms up.
You hum happily, âOkay, I'll move in. Means I can be naked and waiting for you every time you come to see me.â
âIs that what you want to do?â He asks, holding on to your hips. âBe naked and waiting for me to fuck you?â
âYeah,â you say softly, âWhenever you need it.â
âEven if itâs more than once a week?â
âFuck yes, whenever you need it.â
His cock twitches at your answer and he smirks. âI like your answer, baby.â
âGood,â you say with a smile, a slight roll of your hips. âThis went better than I was expecting.â
âWhat were you expecting?â He asks, groaning slightly.
âTo tell you youâre an asshole and storm off with your money,â you say with another roll of your hips.
âYou still have my money.â He points out, his own hips rocking up. âInstead of storming off, why donât you slap me and call me an asshole.â He suggests. âThen fuck me.â
âIs that what you want, baby?â you smirk, âMaybe Iâll punish you. Get you right to the edge and then stopâŚâ
âDonât you dare.â He growls, not liking that idea at all.
âI donât think you deserve to cum,â you say as you start to unbuckle his belt. âI think you should just make this little pussy cum and thatâs it.â
He rolls his eyes but he doesnât stop you from unzipping his pants. If this is what you want to punish him, then he will let you do it. Once.
âIâm not wearing any panties,â you reveal as you pull on his pants, he lifts his hips and helps push them down his legs.
âSo you wanted me to fuck you when you came over?â He asks, lifting a brow.
âNope,â you say, putting emphasis behind the âPâ, âjust didnât feel like wearing any panties today,â you lie.
âHmmmm.â Dave grabs your hips to stop you when you straddle him again. âMaybe we shouldnât fuck today.â He suggests. âSince youâre sore.â
âYou just want to put your mouth on me then?â You challenge back.
âWho says I would do that?â He asks, smirking at you.
âMe.â
Dave rolls his eyes again and shakes his head. âYou think youâre gonna boss me around?â
âYes,â you say with a playful smile, âFor today anyway.â
âYouâre lucky Iâm feeling guilty.â He huffs, sending you a small wink.
âMhmm,â you hum back, âShow me how much you want me, Dave.â
âArenât you supposed to be fucking me?â
You roll your eyes at him before pulling on your dress, hitching it above your hips and waiting for him to line his cock up ready for you to sink down on it.
Dave chuckles as he slides his hand down and presses his thumb against your clit. âThought you wanted to be in control, baby?â He coos. âCum on my cock and then leave me hanging.â
âIâm going to,â you say with a pout, before sinking down on him. Wincing at the way it stings, and giving yourself a few moments to adjust to him. âHave you begging me for relief.â
Dave groans, frowning slightly and when you start to pull up, he holds your hips tight. âJust stay still.â He urges you, sliding a hand around to rub your clit. âDonât hurt yourself, baby.â
âOh, are you gonna make me cum around your fat cock?â You gasp, as he expertly plays your bundle of nerves.
âThought you wanted to cum?â He asks, watching your eyes flutter and hisses when your fingers dig into his shoulders.
âI do, I just didnât realize you were going to do all the work.â
âYou want to do the work?â He asks, his finger hovering over your clit. âI can let you do that if itâs what you want.â
âNope,â you say, as you wrap your hand around his and push it back down. âIâm going to keep this cock warm and youâre going to make me cum.â
He chuckles and starts to rub. âGood girl.â
The room quickly fills with the sound of your soft moans, his fingers expertly pulling pleasure from you. Your eyes drift down to his lips and your heart skips a beat as you realize theyâre off limits to you, when all you want is to feel them pressed against your own.Â
Heâs watching you. Of course he is. He sees your eyes flicker down to his lips and he has a dilemma. He has broken all his self imposed rules where you are concerned. What is one more? âKiss me.â
âDave,â you say softly, before studying his face to see if he really means it. After a few moments you lean forward and press a fleeting kiss on his lips, a little afraid to push your luck.
His other hand slides up your back to cradle your head. Keeping you in place while he kisses you.
Your hands gently hold onto each side of his jaw, letting him take the lead and you open your mouth and let his tongue battle yours. His mouth feels like home. He kisses you with the most delicious intensity, the kind that makes you see fireworks and makes you melt into his arms. The kind that makes your entire world stop.Â
He keeps rubbing your clit while heâs kissing you. Aware of how your hips start to roll and you whine into his mouth while his tongue flicks against yours. Making him feed you a moan of his own.
You donât ever want him to stop, his mouth slots against yours so perfectly, itâs like it was made for you. You grind down on him, wanting more of him, wanting to feel his cock twitch against your walls that are hugging him so tightly.
Pulling his tongue back, he kisses you again and again. âYou gonna cum for me?â He asks raspily. âLittle pussy gonna flood my cock, baby?â
âYes,â you moan, against his lips, not wanting to part from them. He knows exactly where to thrust to find that heavenly spot inside of you, and he positions him to notch against it whilst continuing to rub your clit, chuckling when he feels your walls flutter around him. âSo so close.â
âThatâs it.â He coos, kissing you again. âThatâs it, baby.â
Reluctantly you pull your lips from his, not wanting to risk biting down as youâre thrown off that edge. You clamp down tightly around him, gushing over his throbbing cock and chant his name. Feeling nothing but pleasure as he continues grinding up against your very own paradise.
When you are trembling, in the midst of your orgasm, he stops rubbing your clit and just watches. Amazed by the sight of your body shaking in pleasure and enjoying the pulsing, fluttering pressure of your walls around him.
âFuck,â you giggle, as you start to come back down and everything comes back into focus. Heâs watching you, still grinding his hips but concentrating on you. âLike the view?â
âMore than I should.â He admits, shooting you a grin, but his hands softly squeeze your hips. âFeel good?â
âI feel amazing.â You gently press your lips to his again. âCome on baby, fill me up.â
âThought you didnât want me to cum?â He reminds you, pressing his kiss to your lips harshly. âMy punishment.â
âChanged my mind.â
He hums and starts to move a little more. Still keeping the pace slower than normal. He knows you are still sore.
You rock your hips to meet his, wanting to feel him come undone inside your tight little cunt. âCum for me,â you whisper softly against his lips.
âShit.â He hisses, closing his eyes and rucks his hips up in abandon as he falls apart underneath you.
âGood boy,â you praise breathlessly against his neck, loving how it feels as he empties inside of you.
He huffs, about to say something sarcastic but you steal his breath. Just groaning as he holds tight to you.
âIâd let you stay buried in me forever,â you say, words pressed to his skin, âFit so perfectly.â
He hums, turning his head and leaning in to kiss your shoulder as he pants. Trying to catch his breath and his spent cock twitches when you clench around him in an aftershock.
âDo you need a drink, old man?â you giggle, as he pants beneath you.
âShut up.â He grumbles.
You giggle again, loving the way he groans as you flutter around his softening cock as you do so. Slowly you pull off of him and watch him immediately sink back against the chair before padding across the floor and into the kitchen and producing two bottles of water from the fridge. He hasnât moved when you get back, and you fake sigh as you hand him his water. âI can see the headlines now⌠âPoor old man fucked into an almost coma by younger sexy womanâ.âÂ
He gives you a half hearted glare, no real heat in his gaze as he takes the bottle from you. "It's not Saturday." He reminds you with a huff. "Not used to Wednesday sex."
âPoor baby,â you say as you straddle him again, peppering kisses wherever you can on his flushed skin. âGoing to have to work on that stamina arenât we?â
Grunting he takes a sip of his water and halfheartedly glares at you. "Are you saying that I can't have a break?"
âMaybe,â you say with the loudest giggle, âMaybe Iâll just have you eat my pussy and then let you leave.â
"Let me leave my apartment?" He snorts and sets his drink down to wrap his arms around you again. "Are you going to be here when I come back?" He asks, wanting to know if you were serious about moving in.
âYes.â You say and you gently brush the hair out of his face, âIf you want me to be.â
âThis apartment sits empty for the entire week.â He explains. âYou should use it. Seriously.â
âWhat if you get sick of me?â You ask, with genuine concern. âIâd die if I had to move back in with my parents, baby.â
âHow many times have I fucked you now?â He asks quietly, aware that you have hang ups for the idea. Hang ups that he created.
âNot that many,â you answer, deadly serious, âYouâre sure that itâs me you want every weekend? Larissa was so clear that you donât sleep with girls more than two times, occasionally three if theyâre lucky.â
âAnd youâve been on my cock four times now.â He smirks. âI-I want you to stay. I was wrong for what I said. How I acted.â
âOkay,â you say, pressing your forehead against his, âBut no more paying me afterwards. Oh and I need to talk to you about my new job.âÂ
âNew job?â He asks, lifting a brow.
âYes. Iâm going to be doing the early morning shift at a cafe in town, which means being there at 4:30am by myself to get things ready. So on weeknights if you visit, we canât be too strenuous.â
âI see.â Dave nods and strokes your back as he does. âVisits during the week will be rare.â He admits. âThe girls are used to having me home unless Iâm traveling.â
âThat makes sense,â you say with a smile, âI just thought I'd warn you. I need to be up early.â
âI promise I wonât wear you out too badly.â He smirks and leans in to kiss you again.
âYou should be getting home,â you say with a sigh, âAnd so should I. I need food.â
He pats your hip and when you slide off his lap, Dave fishes his pants up off the floor and digs his keys out. It's a separate set from his normal keys, ones that are for this apartment specifically. He takes off an extra key and holds it out to you. "You can start moving in whenever you want." He offers. "The housekeeper comes on Mondays and the code for the alarm system is 75332."
âHousekeeper?â You repeat with a raised eyebrow. âI have classes tomorrow but I can start Friday. Is there a washer & dryer on-site somewhere?â
He slides back into his pants and nods. "Through here." He shows you, walking through the kitchen into the area that was both a laundry room and a storage or pantry area. The sleek washer and dryer are normally only used once a week for the sheets, but he has a feeling that will change with you living here. "You can bring whatever you like, change whatever you want."
âTheyâre inside the apartment?â You say with an unbridled joy, âI might cum again.â
He chuckles and shakes his head. "You get off really easily then." He teases. "The entire apartment is equipped to be move-in ready, but I know that there has to be something you might need." He had furnished it in case he ever needed to use it as a safe spot to lay low, but he didn't actually live here.
âSounds perfect,â you say as you wrap your arms around his neck, âAnd whenâs the first payment due?â
He hums, smirking as he leans in to press his lips to yours. "Security deposit has already been paid." He teases before he turns serious. "I don't want you to feel like you owe me anything." He murmurs quietly. "If you ever wanted to leave, or...whatever, I don't hold you here."
âI know, baby,â you say before kissing him again, âDo you think you could get here a little earlier Saturday? So I can cook for you?â
He frowns slightly and then nods. "I am supposed to go out of town this weekend." He tells you. "I'll send my....team to go on without me and still tell Carol that I have to leave on Friday." Smirking slightly he shrugs. "Maybe I could help you move and spend the weekend here?"
âAre you sure?â You say, unable to hide the smile thatâs spreading across your face.
"Unless you want me to stay home?"
âShut up,â you say before pulling him in for a big kiss, âI canât wait.âÂ
Dave chuckles and shakes his head. "Then I'll see you on Friday."
You squeeze his hand before walking over to your purse and jacket, âCome on baby,â you can walk me out.
Dave follows you to the door and opens it, ready to leave as well. He had never meant to stay so long, but it had been worth it. "Drive home safe." He murmurs quietly as he closes the door behind the two of you and locks it. "The apartment is safe, the neighborhood is nice and quiet."
You say a soft goodbye, and make your way home. Deciding on takeout pizza and a quiet night before classes and packing tomorrow. The visit hadnât gone to plan but still couldnât have gone better. And the best news is it's only a few days until youâre going to be with him for the full weekend.
****
Dave frowns as his phone dings with a text and he pulls it out of his pocket. It's from you which is surprising since you are supposed to be working.Â
It's been three months since you have moved into the apartment and every chance he gets, he comes over to see you. Since you had no more worries about your living situation, you were flourishing in your classes and your job was going great. Every weekend, he would come to find you cooking or baking or generally dancing around the apartment, unless he comes in to find you naked and eager to have him fuck you. Either sight made him smile.Â
He opens the text and frowns even more as he reads it. From Baby: âNot feeling good. Sent home from work. Won't be able to see you this weekend. I'm sorry Dave.â
You sigh after punching out the text, devastated that you wonât get any time with him. Before taking a large sip of your water and snuggling up in your blankets, hoping youâll feel better after a little sleep.
Dave lets himself into the apartment, his key fob disarming the security system before it starts to beep. He's happy you are using it, knowing that you feel safe here but you could never be too cautious. Closing the door behind him, he strides into the kitchen and sets down the bags that he had stopped to get before coming over.
Snuggled up in bed, sleep has you comfortably wrapped in its arms, you donât hear him come in. Wearing the t-shirt he left here a few weeks ago and seemingly forgot about, you had let yourself be wrapped up in him the only way you could.
The soup is still hot, coming straight from the little restaurant down the road. Dave grabs it, the package of crackers and a bottle of Gatorade, but puts the rest of the stuff away before quietly coming down the hall to see how you are doing.Â
Youâre asleep. Your arms around the pillow he uses when heâs here and he canât help but grin at the sight, especially the snores that come with a head cold.
The bed lightly dipping is what rouses you, and you turn to see Dave sitting at the end of the bed. Clutching what you assume is soup, âHi baby,â you croak, as he gently rubs your leg.
âHow are you feeling?â He asks gently, scooting forward to reach up and touch his hand to the back of your forehead. A little warm, but nothing too concerning.
âBetter than I was earlier,â you say, before reaching up and pulling his hand down to your cheek and holding it there. âI stole your t-shirt.â
âI see that.â He hums, smirking slightly. âComfy?â
âYes,â you say, âItâs mine now. Iâm sorry Iâm not well enough to take care of you.â
âBaby, donât worry about that.â He frowns slightly and shakes his head. âIâm going to take care of you.â He pulls his hand away and opens the soup. âYour favorite.â
âYouâre so sweet,â you say, before taking the soup. And sitting upright. âHowâs your day?â
âIt was okay.â He twists off the cap for the Gatorade to hold until you are ready to drink. âBoring, but then I got a text that my girl wasnât feeling good, so I came over here.â
Your heart leaps at the way he calls you his girl, and you canât hide it on your face. âIâd ask you to snuggle, but I donât want you to get sick.â
âEat your soup and Iâll snuggle you.â Heâs not afraid of being sick. Heâs got a pretty solid immune system, and heâs not going to deny you comfort when youâre not feeling good. He pats your leg and stands up, setting the Gatorade down so he can strip down to his boxers.
âDinner and a show?â You say with a giggle, before having a spoonful of soup.
âShut up.â He grunts at you, rolling his eyes even though heâs grinning. âUnless you want me in bed wearing my suit?â
âTake it off, baby,â you say with a wink.
He rolls his eyes at you again but heâs steadily removing his clothes and tossing his pants and jacket onto the chair in the corner. âYou act like youâre feeling better.â
âClearly youâve got the magic touch, baby,â you say before another spoonful of soup. âThank you for this.â
âOf course, baby.â He frowns slightly as he looks back at you. The lines have been blurred and heâs not exactly sure what heâs supposed to do since he still has a wife and daughters at home, but you are important to him.
âNo one has ever bought me soup when I've been sick before,â you admit, âUsually Iâd just do it myself. This is really nice.â
âYou deserve to have soup brought to you,â he hums, peeling off his socks and then striding back over to the bed. âYou have some medicine right? I picked up some NyQuil, but I wasn't sure what you had.â
âNyQuil is perfect, I didnât stop at the pharmacy,â you admit. âJust wanted to get into my new favorite t-shirt and sleep.â
âIâll go get it.â He bends down and kisses your forehead. âBe right back.â
âThanks baby.â You finish up the soup and open the gatorade, grateful for something they replenish a little energy.
He grabs the medicine and brings it back to you. Happy to see you drinking something, he opens the bottle and pours you out a dose. âItâs the nighttime stuff so you can get some rest.â
âSounds good,â you say before taking the medicine. âSnuggle me until I fall asleep?â
âOf course baby.â He rounds the bed and climbs in on the other side, moving towards the middle and opening his arms for you to lay in them. âUnless you want to spoon?â
âYou wanna be the little spoon again?â You say with a raised eyebrow.
âShut up, brat.â He huffs, rolling his eyes. âYou wanna snuggle or not?â
âYes please, baby.â
He wouldnât deny you at all, of course. But he smirks when you curl into his chest. His arm wraps around your back and he rubs it gently. âGo to sleep, baby.â
His arms wrap tightly around you, and it doesnât take long until youâre drifting off. The medication clouding your senses and you murmur into your soft pillow not fully aware of whatâs being said, âLove you.â
Dave stays still as a board as you completely fall asleep. Feeling your body relax and your breathing softens. âI love you too, baby.â He breathes out eventually. He does love you. He didnât mean to fall in love with you. You had been a surprise, a wrench in the well laid plans that he had to manage his needs. But he wonât deny it, not when he knows itâs real.
272 notes
¡
View notes
bts fic recommendations | 03.07.23
â hi friends! this is a little segment i do every tuesday (reviewsday get it, arenât i funny, pls tell me how funny i am) where i read and review two-three fics. as a content creator, i know how big of a role other creators play in your growth, therefore, i want to do my part in making sure everyone gets the recognition they deserve! so with that being said, please check out the amazing fics listed below. make sure to like, reblog, and leave feedback! âĄÂ #reviewsday #kikirecs
stardust - @euphoricfilter (jjk x reader | fluff, smut, f2l)
summary: Â if jungkook would have known an unintentional orgasm would have led to this, then he would have begged you to work out with him sooner.
naur bby when i tell you i loved this from the first paragraph...
"If every living beingâs foundation is made of stardust, scattered when born, then Jungkook thinks the two of you were made from the same star."
and the way you continued the analogy throughout was pure literature gold (or should i say diamond teehee). its stuff like this that i read and im like damn, the moots are really out here posting fics that could easily be published best sellers for fucking free!! how lucky are we!!!
OOF AND THE PILLOW PRINCESS COMMENT HAD ME LOOKING AROUND THE ROOM BLUSHING BC HOW DOES HE KNOW ME LIKE THAT I FELT CALLED OUT LMAO
and the whole workout scene hits even better after his workout live like i legit was able to visual everything... and sex in the mirror will never not be top tier :')
i love this jungkook dearly. this is how i imagine irl jk yk? just that hopeless romantic vibe, feeling that he has someone on this earth that is meant for him and he's meant for them. thats encapsulated so beautifully in this fic. such beautiful writing, thank you for blessing us with this fucking masterpiece!!
knee high socks - @minniesvenus (jjk x reader | smut, college au)
summary: after being obsessed with you and your knee high socks for forever, jungkook can't believe that you finally notice him.
okay so do you ever just hear a song or smell a smell that feels so incredibly nostalgic and fills your head with dreamy thoughts and stars and stuff... that's exactly how i felt while reading this! like i just kept thinking of the arctic monkeys song and the way you characterized jungkook's crush is just so authentic. its just that pure school crush feeling where you anticpate seeing this person and the more time you see them you pick up on little things and it makes you fall even deeper oof. there's just something so fimilair about the way you wrote this and it's probably one of the most realistic depictions i've seen of the natural progression of a crush like uGH THE FUCKING TALENT !!!
and it makes you root for him so much like i was internally cheering for him when she asked him to sit next to him. it was so fucking wholesome and sweet i screamed
and then shit got unwholesome real quick whew
her giving him praise actually made me so happy though! like you definitely inspired me to write more of that bc its so refreshing and cute!! and the smut was saur naughty but so sweet bc she was just guiding him through the motions and once again it just felt so natural which is no easy feet!! like you really hit the nail on the head with this one and it will be added to my comfort fic list asap!! so so so lovely!!
in the seom: love for dummies - @thvhoe (jjk x reader | smut, fluff, angst, fwb, college au, camping au)
summary: always the friend, never the girlfriend. jeon jungkook doesn't date. at least that's what he thought until he met you, a chemistry student who seemed to have it allâexcept for love. meeting at a mutual friends frat party, you hit it off right away. however, due to both of your stubbornness, it has never progressed beyond being friends with benefits. the annual camping trip with your friend group was supposed to be the turning point in your relationship with jungkook. but what happens when your best friend of 18 years unexpectedly comes back from busan and confesses to you, further complicating matters?
OoF WHAT A FUCKING OPENING SCENE LMAO!! i was horny from fucking JUMP!!! and kook juggling between pet names and not knowing what to call her made me giggle but always made me extremely soft like aw :') <3
and y/n really whipped that fuckboy into shape we love to see it!! he better buy gifts n work for the coochie!!! >:(
"PookieđŠś: Can't sleep. Send me a pic of your boobies?"
this had me cackling bc this behavior is saur... annoyingly endearing like he legit is a big baby and i love him lmao even though unholy he is extremely cute.
^y/n and i both having immaculate taste and listening to ditto
and i am so thankful things turned out well for this pairing. i felt so sad for him like ugh the protectiveness and worry over her. he was generally just so wholesome throughout this entire fic. def a fav protrayal of jungkook. thank you so much for sharing this beautiful peice with us my love!
146 notes
¡
View notes
for the fic ask game: 7 & 18 (praying i remembered the numbers right)
& since no 19 says to tell you about my favorite one of your fics im gonna take that chance to talk about run boy run again 𤡠i jumped on the rbr train a bit after chap 1 was posted and davey in that fic literally consumes my thoughts đ whoops. (i could write essays about this fic) chap 4 is gonna be like a national holiday to me you dont even know
also shoutout to vice vermin virtue bc i held off reading it due to an aversion to wing fics & i was so delighted by it when i finally did?? 10/10 as always
sneep :( im gonna cry. you're genuinely such a sweet person and you're always so kind and i just aaAHHHH cause like. you're just NICE for NO REASON and i love it i love it so much. full disclosure i am having a Time at work and i can feel myself going back down to Cynicism Town which i hate, but seeing you take time out of your day to just leave a comment or some nice tags or anything at all it's just UGH it makes me feel Better. people can just be nice!! for NO reason at all!! and you are one of those people and i appreciate that so much!! ok time for the asks
7. Whatâs a troupe you love to write?
any variation of dislike to lovers. whether its just a general sort of mistrust of each other at first that then grows into a deep and profound understanding of the other (eg livesies javid), a onesided 'i have responsibilities i need to do and i don't really trust you but you seem to REALLY want to stick around me for some reason and oh dear oh no it's working' thing (eg uksies javid) or a full on hatred of each other that forces the characters to confront their own biases, their own fears, their own personal reasons for wanting SO BADLY not to like the other person, only to realize that person understands them so much (eg arcade au or pianist au)... i giggle and kick my feet over that so much.
18. Recommend someone else fic! (And tag them if they have a tumblr!)
i dont like tagging people outright in case it bothers them but 'Long I Stood' by @/stillusesapencil on AO3 :) all while i was reading this fic i kept thinking 'oh okay so this isn't going to end with like everything working out. they're definitely gonna break up but like learn from each other and stuff, it's gonna be that kind of bittersweet thing' - which would've been fine! there is absolutely value in endings like that, i have plenty of fics like that that i love. but i was so so happy to see that that wasn't the case at all for this fic because it MAKES SENSE. there are plenty of fics that do the whole 'life just doesn't work out that way but you can still appreciate what you had when you had it!' ending - which again, i still like if it's done in a satisfactory way! - but the whole point of the fic is that 'actually, your life CAN work out that way. you DESERVE to have the life you want. you are ALLOWED to want that life, and you do not need to expect punishment for persuing it'. i don't cry much over fictional things but i did legit cry a little over this ending. it's just so hopeful and so kind. 'life can be good. you do not need to suffer or sacrifice in order to deserve good things. you CAN have what you want, you just need to be willing to make it work.' it makes me feel a lot better whenever im going to Cynical Town - honestly the more i think about it is a VERY sneepcoded fic. i know pretty much everyone's read it - it's pretty popular - but i just love it so very much so i'm recommending it anyways.
the ask game is here if anyone else wants to throw something out there!
2 notes
¡
View notes
Okay I am hyperfixating HARD on Tom and Jerry and all my emotions from childhood have FLOODED forth, so now that Iâve finished watching (almost) all 161 original theatrical Tom and Jerry shorts from 1940 to 1967, I would like to force you all to endure my insane ramblings about this franchise. Although before I begin, Iâd like to share where Iâve been watching all these! Hereâs a Dailymotion playlist of all 161 shorts, put into the correct order by yours truly :3 OKAY NOW THE INSANITY BEGINS đđđ
1) The Messy Formative Years: Shorts 001-017 (1940-1944)
So obviously, when a series is first created, especially an animated series, the first few episodes will always be a bit odd as the directors and writers find their footing and establish the rules of their own universe, and Tom and Jerry is no exception! In fact, these episodes can be a bit weird and even jarring to watch because the designs of the titular characters are so drastically different from how they look even ten years afterwards. In fact, in the very first episode, they donât even have their official names yet and are instead named âJasper and Jinx.â Also, thereâs a LOT of talking in these beginning shorts before they decided to make Tom and Jerry almost entirely mute. Shorts 010 and 013 stand out the most, as they feature characters regularly speaking full sentences and itâs just... ohhh itâs SO weird to watch and it feels almost wrong đ
Of course thatâs not to say these shorts are bad, far from it actually! Theyâre still super fun and fascinating to watch and I think itâs quite interesting to see how such an iconic franchise got its start!
2) The Golden Years: Shorts 018-097 (1945-1955)
Oh. My. GOD. THESE ARE THE ABSOLUTE BEST. I guarantee that when you just think about Tom and Jerry, THESE are the shorts that come to mind. By now William Hanna & Joseph Barbara fully had their formula down and were just pumping out hit after hit afTER HIT HHHHH I LOVE THESE SO MUCH. Iâm not kidding when I say that these shorts still make me laugh really hard and I absolutely adore nearly every aspect of them: the fluid and extremely expressive animation, the excellently timed music paired with each short, and the humor thatâs constant and lands almost every time. My absolute favorite ones are around 040-080 but really all of these are just sooooo good. I know that this is stating the obvious but one thing that I especially love is just how VIOLENT these cartoons are, even more than the Looney Tunes shorts that were coming out at the same time. Characters are constantly picking up knives or axes or straight up GUNS and ngl I feel like half of the humor comes from that shock factor of the insane absurdity of that violence. Okay Iâm starting to sound rly dumb, I know explaining the joke is never fun, but the directing and animation just NAILS every joke; I think the secret behind it is that thereâs always a buildup and anticipation before the impact, and that buildup just makes the impact all the more intense! I was going to list my top 5 favorites but itâs impossible to choose so lemme just recommend a random five out of all of them: 026 - Solid Serenade, 048 - Saturday Evening Puss, 067 - Triplet Trouble, 069 - Fit to Be Tied, and 076 - Thatâs My Pup!
Also, I donât know where else to mention this so Iâll just say it here: thereâs a gradual change that Tomâs design goes through where heâs slowly drawn to be less and less fuzzy. At first his outline was drawn with a lot of points to emphasize his fur, but over time they abandoned doing that, my guess is because it was harder to animate. Iâd say that they fully transitioned to Smooth Tom around short 030. Thatâs just a little detail I noticed and wanted to share! ^-^
3) The Slow Decay: Shorts 098-114 (1956-1958)
*heavy sigh* Well... a good thing canât last forever. Whatâs kinda strange is that I canât really nail down a specific reason caused a decline in quality after 1955; short 096 was the last to be produced by Fred Quimby, with Hanna & Barbara being given the producer credit as well as director credit for the remaining 18 shorts, and MGM animation studios had major budget cuts in the late 50â˛s and was shut down in 1957, and perhaps the studio shutting down had also taken the joy out of the crew, which would certainly have an effect on the cartoons. Now that doesnât mean that these last 16 shorts are bad- theyâre still quite entertaining, but they just donât have the same energy as the shorts made in the Golden Years. Theyâre also nowhere near as cartoonishly violent as the past shorts had been; weapons are almost never used anymore and there are barely any efforts from Tom and Jerry to straight up kill each other, and more often than not theyâre working together and even acting like close friends. I think thatâs pretty fair evidence that even if these later shorts were much tamer and friendlier, that meant that they were lacking the same chaotic energy that made the other shorts so hilarious.Â
Also I just need to vent this here cuz this era also contains the two most absolutely infuriating shorts in the Hanna-Barbera era, that being 100 - Busy Buddies and 114 - Tot Watchers. These two shorts consist of Tom and Jerry attempting to stop a baby from accidentally dying cuz itâs just a dumb baby that doesnât know anything, while the babysitter is just totally ignorant to everything happening. Now I canât quite explain why and Iâm probably just making myself look like an asshole but these shorts are just... so frustrating to me??? Like its bad enough that this stupid baby whose face NEVER changes from that stupid little smile just keeps wandering into dangerous situations (in Tot Watchers it straight up crawls into a CONSTRUCTION ZONE) but every time Tom rescues the little bastard and puts it back in its crib, the babysitter thinks heâs âbotheringâ the baby (probably because of that one myth about cats laying on babies and stealing their breath) and so poor Tom is just punished for doing literally nothing wrong!! Itâs just... very frustrating to me for some reason Iâm sorry... (Although I have to admit that it is interesting and kinda cute that Tom knows how to change a diaper, like wif the safety pins and everything. Why does he know that...?)
4) The Gene Deitch Shit Shorts: 115-127 (1961-1962)
OOOH BOY. I donât think... that I can really describe how purely and utterly I dislike the Deitch shorts. Okay so, to explain, in 1961 MGM decided they wanted to revive the Tom and Jerry franchise, so they contracted an animation studio based in Czechoslovakia to create 13 new original shorts. All of these shorts were directed by Gene Deitch, who before being commissioned for these cartoons, was open about his disdain for the original Hanna-Barbera shorts that he described as âneedlessly violent.â After he was assigned to the series, he did come around to somewhat realize that the violence was intended to be overly cartoonish and humorous, but his initial opinion still had an influence on his directing decisions. In addition to these facts, the foreign team behind this series had only collectively seen a handful of the original cartoons, and each short was given a budget of only $10,000, compared to the $50,000 that the Hanna-Barbera shorts had all been given.
SO. To recap, these 13 new shorts were being made by a foreign team who had barely seen any of the source material, directed by a man who had disliked the original cartoons, and being made on 1/5 of the budget that the Hanna-Barbera shorts were given. Needless to say, the end results were a DISASTER. Iâm not kidding when I say that watching these shorts feels almost like a fever dream with how completely baffling and surreal they are. I honestly donât think they could be any more different from the original series; the music and sound effects are extremely minimalist and usually completely absent, the animation is so jerky and totally lacking the fluidity of the originals, and the character design is also drastically different and, in my opinion, kinda ugly too. These are universally considered to be the worst of the theatrical shorts, and Deitch himself has even stated that he and his team âhardly had a chance to succeedâ and he fully understands the negativity directed towards the shorts he directed. I have to confess that when I rewatched all the theatrical shorts, I only got through two of these before outright skipping the rest of them. These 13 shorts are a complete disgrace to the majesty of the Hanna-Barbera series, and while I donât hold anything against the people behind them, I canât lie when I say that I hate these shorts.Â
5) The Chuck Jones Era: 128-161 (1963-1967)
I have an odd love-hate relationship with these shorts. I donât think I need to explain to you the legacy of the great Chuck Jones, the creator of Marvin the Martian, Pepe Le Pew, and the Roadrunner and Wile E. Coyote whose name is nearly synonymous with the Looney Tunes cartoons of the 30â˛s, 40â˛s, and 50â˛s. Heâs an absolute legend in the animation industry, and yet... the Tom and Jerry shorts that he directed are still significantly weaker than the original series. Let me start with the things I like though! The slight changes in the character design to match Chuck Jonesâ signature style are super appealing (I especially like how at times, Tom will almost resemble Jonesâ design for the Grinch) and the animation is of course very well done and a joy to watch, but despite these positives, the humor is sadly lacking. There are still quite a few jokes that land, but theyâre more restrained and just donât have the same high-energy oomph! of the impactful gunshot sound effects and violent screams of the original cartoon. Iâll always have an appreciation for this era of shorts and the man behind them, but they sadly didnât even come halfway close to the Hanna-Barbera series.
WELL. ANYWAY, THATâS MY RANT!!! Thanks for reading this far, all two people that did. It just felt good to get this outta my system! đđ
20 notes
¡
View notes
Genshin [Volleyball Team AU - Inspired by Haikyuu!] What itâs like to be their manager Headcanons
Note: I think a lot of people misunderstand the role of the manager XD Itâs not that the whole team is dating you. Itâs that the whole team treats you like their family/sister. So youâd better bet that all of them are gunna be hella protective of you XD
Scenario: What do you do for the team and what do they do for you? :D
Warnings: not proofread, fluffy, might have some swear words, platonic relationships
Characters: Zhongli, Diluc, Kaeya, Albedo, Tartaglia, Kazuha, Xiao, Tohma, reader as the team manager
Other works in the Volleyball Team AU Series: Click Here
Genshin Volleyball Team manager
Itâs just fuckinâ chaos
On your first day youâre already bombarded with questions by Tartaglia and Kaeya
âSo which class are you?â âWhatâs your height?â âAre you single?â
Captain Zhongli just cannot be bothered to reign them in anymore.
So Vice Captain Diluc does it and grabs their collars. âYou idiots, youâre scaring her off!â
Possibly Kazuha and Tohma are the ones you really try to rely on, on your first few weeks.
So how do you gain the trust of your team? Letâs start with each player shall we?
#1 Zhongli (Captain/Wing Spiker/Ace)
Zhongli is just handsome and mature. Heâs strict and needs to be the pillar of the team.Â
Youâre intimidated by him the first few weeks and he just seems...a little far. Heâs always so focused that you canât seem to catch a moment to just chat with him.
Thereâs a day where you notice that his form is a little off, you suspect that he hurt his wrist a little.Â
You fidget uncomfortably in the gym as they practice, but finally turn to the coach âU-Umm... The captain is... I mean! Iâm not sure, but... I think he needs to take a rest,â
The coach calls for someone to substitute Zhongli and suddenly asks you to check on him.
âHuh?! Me?!â the coach pushes you towards him, and Zhongli is just looking at you quizzically, you can practically see the question mark on his face.
âC-Captain, d-do you need some bandages on your wrist?â
Zhongli is taken aback, but silently puts his right wrist out for you to wrap.
Only when youâre done tending to it does he look you in the eye and ask.
âHow did you know?â
â...Because I always watch, and all I can do is watch. If I canât even spot that out then Iâm not a very good manager am I?â
Zhongli has a newfound respect for you. He thought you were just a meek and shy thing sitting around and passing them balls but he feels his heart swell that someone like you is seriously watching over them.
#2 Diluc (Vice Captain/Wing Spiker/Defense Specialist)
Diluc is probably the second hardest to get along with or break the ice with.
But he gradually warms up to you when he notices that heâs always the first one you pass a towel and water bottle to.
Youâre not doing that on purpose, itâs just him who always comes up first.
After a few days he deliberately goes to you faster cause he always wants to be the one to receive a water bottle and towel from you first. Secretly a puppy.
The moment he realized that you were reliable was when you stayed behind to help him practice when everyone else went home already.Â
You didnât let up in your constant praise of ânice receiveâ, âgreat spike!â and âthatâs so cool!âÂ
He thinks he saw stars in your eyes at some point.
âHey, Diluc, itâs getting late, letâs leave some energy for tomorrow, yeah?â he could tell from your mannerisms that you were tired too, but you tried not to let it show on your face and still cleaned up with him.
âIâll see you tomorrow then!â you wave but youâre stopped by a quick. âNo,â from him. You tilt your head in wonder and he just looks at you as if itâs the most normal thing in the world.
âItâs late, Iâll walk you home,â
#3 Kaeya (Middle Blocker)
You donât have to impress this guy, anyone of the female gender impresses him.
lol jk
safe to say itâs not difficult to befriend Kaeya, just bring him a cheering squad and some food.
all jokes aside the way to this guyâs heart is through his stomach.
Heâs not a particularly hungry person but thereâs this one time he forgot to bring lunch. He was running late, or something of that sort, honestly not something new for him.
He ALSO didnât bring money so he couldnât eat food from the cafeteria.
Ask his friends for money you say? Tartaglia would go, âHaha no way!â Albedo would go, âLet this be a lesson for you,â his brother would go âServes you right,â
By club time heâs famished and dramatic. âGuys, go on without me, this is as far as I go,â as he sprawls on the gym floor.
You ask if heâs okay and he doesnât answer so Diluc is the one that answers for him. âHe forgot his lunch, as always,â
You make a sound of understanding and the next thing you know youâre taking out a lunch box and Kaeya has lifted his head up, sensing food.
âI packed onigiri for everyone today, actually... In case someone was hungry. Itâs not much but--â
Kaeya comes alive from the dead and clutches your hands to his chest. âManager you really are an angel,â
Diluc jump kicks him away from you.
#4 Albedo (Setter)
You also donât know how to approach this guy
He always looks mad or stoic or something. Like heâs always thinking about something.
He low key actually is always thinking about play strategies and how to set the ball better for his teammates.
You really do think he works so hard while the game is going on, so you decide to help him out a little bit.
You watch a few more of their games and somehow come up with a list of what kinds of sets are better for each different spiker in the team.
Thereâs surprise in his eyes when you pass the document to him and modestly exclaim â...but, it might not be accurate, since Iâm not that experienced,â
He still nods and says â...Itâs the thought that counts,âÂ
When he does read your report and try the techniques out he notices that it does hold some merit in it
Is amazed like how Zhongli is amazed. He thought you were just there to hand them bottles and cheer for them but he had never been so wrong as to what a managerâs role is.
Will trust you enough to ask you about his set performance. Â
Will sometimes slam Kaeya with an insult. âKaeya, your spike sense is horrid, Y/N can read the moves better than you,â
#5 Tartaglia (Middle Blocker/Wing Spiker)
Itâs not that he has a hard time trusting people but letâs just say he has the tendency to make you feel like he likes you but then he actually does that to everyone.
For example: Heâll throw compliments like âOh thatâs amazing Y/N!â but then back in the classroom youâll hear him say âOh thatâs amazing!â to, like, every other person.Â
That kinda disappoints you cause then the comment doesnât really hold that much meaning to it if he keeps on saying it to others too.
He encounters a crisis mid year because this guy is just... he struggles with his grades.Â
Captain Zhongli has told him he canât play volleyball if he fails even one subject.
This boy is panicking and has semi-accepted this is the end of his volleyball career.
So you offer to study with him and heâs legit stoked.
Intensive and strict study sessions commence. Note taking, pop quizzes, surprise questions and even sudden random calls from you wherein you ask him a question and he has to answer within 5 seconds.
Youâve pulled all the study techniques you know here, this man better pass everything.
Welp, he still fails History....but since he worked so hard Captain Zhongli excuses it.
Heâs so happy that he canât hold back the stupidly wide smile on his face. He turns to you and for the very very first time in months, he bows and THANKS you.
You realize that heâs never thanked you before. Not even when you pass him water bottles or towels.Â
You consider it a win, getting rare and sincere appreciation from him.
#6 Kazuha (Decoy/Middle Blocker/Wing Spiker)
One of the easiest to get along with but at the same time, heâs so mature that you feel like youâre not even in the same age range as him.
Definitely someone you can count on though, so you ask him many questions on the first week.
Still, itâs one of those things where you can kind of talk to him but thereâs still a wall between you two.
One day while walking around in school there were these boys who were commenting about his height, and questioning his abilities as a volleyball team member.
You didnât really think much about it when you speak up, âBut heâs a really good middle blocker and spiker,âÂ
Those boys look at you weirdly and you realize that youâve unconsciously spoken up. So you hurriedly walk away.
Little did you know that Kazuha was in some secret corner and heard the whole thing.
Just like that, the next day, it seems as if the wall between you two was gone, and youâre able to talk freely.
That, and he seemed to like asking you to help him practice his spikes and throw balls for him now.
#7 Xiao (Libero)
is deceivingly easy to get along with. Just has a rough exterior but is actually a softie if you squint.
You know this because there are subtle things he does.Â
He doesnât speak to you much but then he would be the one picking up the balls with you, or sometimes thereâs magically a new set of clean towels on the bench that you donât remember taking out from the storage room.
This guy is passionate for the game, so he really beats himself up when he isnât able to receive a ball during actual games.
You worry about his mentality sometimes. I mean, itâs a team game, itâs not like he alone can save the whole game
So you talk to him about it the other day
âYouâre already a really good libero Xiao, I mean... Iâm not saying you should stop practicing but you donât have to feel so bad...â you pause because this doesnât feel like the message you want to convey
âSorry, what I mean is... You CAN feel bad, but share the burden with your team, you know?â
He knows what youâre saying and contemplates it for a while. He knows that his team has his back, but sometimes just needs reminder about it.
He looks at you and asks, â...Can I share the burden with you too?â
You blink âHuh?â
âYou said I can share the burden with my team, but can I share it with you too?â
There is a blush on his cheeks at this point.
âOh, yea! Of course! I donât play but Iâm still part of the team you know!â
Ever since then, during games, if he feels a little frustrated heâd glance at you on the bench and youâd give him a thumbs up for a job well done.
#8 Tohma (Pinch Server/Middle Blocker)
Youâre like bffs the moment you see each other
lol jk
Youâre still awkward with him the first few days cause thatâs just how first meetings are.
But he is very easy to talk to and always makes you feel at ease
Will always be the one to ask how you are if you need any help or if class was okay in general
Seems like the type of person to care more about others than himself
So heâs surprised when you come into the gym and you beat him to asking his usual questions.
âTohma, how are you today? Did you have a proper lunch?â
âTohma, are you getting tired? Want some water?â
âTohma, how was class today?â
All the other members of the team turn to look at the two of you, thinking âWhy does Tohma get extra attention?âÂ
Tohma certainly doesnât get extra attention you just TALK to him more. The other members deadass are also getting cared for by you, just in different ways.
This boy has some insecurities though, when it comes to playing the game. He hasnât been in it for long so heâs the least experienced and that gets to him sometimes.
âOh, really? But you play really well! I couldnât tell that youâre newâÂ
His serves are really amazing though.
âAlso! You always score points for us with the serves. Sometimes, your serves are my favourite part of the game!â
Has practiced extra hard so as not to let you down.
Masterlist
https://primofate.tumblr.com/post/653296890583154688/masterlist-for-mobile-version-main-links
Taglist (Want to be notified when something new comes out? Sign up! Iâve added some other fandoms as well, so if youâre interested in those, fill in the form again!):
https://forms.gle/VZmJXQssHcv7YzQc6
Commissions are open on my kofi :) and thereâs only a limited amount available. Make sure you read the description of what kind of commissions I do:
https://ko-fi.com/primofate
Taglist:Â @softlybeloved @bobaducky @normalisthenewnorm @how-simpy @atasi-luna @berryqueue @hallohun @milkypompon @fadinganchornight @coldstonecrematorium @probablybethere @hanachan_2481 @gultonluvv @batcatistruemaster @plumpkie @amigenshin @foxxtrot-116
2K notes
¡
View notes
s/o has freshly shaved legs. [2]
A/n: requested by anon, teehee. thank you!! also, not genshin related, but I just saw levi in the new season and whew, he could STILL get it if he asked :) also, to my readers out there, when I bring up âshoulder ridesâ, I know some some people may not feel comfortable with that (which is okay!), I didnât type that to not include everyone, thatâs why I wrote âheâs going to give you shoulder rides if you feel comfortable.â key word is comfortable, you guys can imagine this scene or not, itâs intended to not exclude anyone, despite size, etc. I only bring this up because I know a lot of readers may feel left out, but by insinuating comfortable, youâre free to imagine this or not! I hope I made sense/wasnât rude <3 ;-; happy reading!!
Summary: s/o has freshly shaved legs.
Parings: Diluc/Reader, Xiao/Reader, Childe/Reader (all fem reader)
Warnings: swearing, nsfw themes implied, fluff?, crack
Word count: 1.5k
Diluc
Diluc is a pure GENTLEMAN, so he feels very guilty ogling at your legs
heâs drawn in because of how smooth and buttery (probably some lotion or oil he assumed) they look
eventually, after becoming embarrassed for staring, heâll find the will to stop
after all, heâs a GENTLEMAN
but that doesnât mean the thought of your legs leaves his mind, youâre dead fucking wrong
he canât stop thinking about how soft they looked
if only he could reach out and touch you, just once, just for a second
goodness, he hates the way he feels and surprisingly, when Kaeya stops by the winery for his daily drink, diluc may or may not confide in his friend, brother,Â
poor diluc, heâs too respectable and truly thinks itâs WRONG
âwhy canât I stop staring at her legs?â he will mutter more to himself. âI feel disgusting.â
âwell, sheâs hot for one-â
poor Diluc, Kaeya is NO help, he only wants to flirt with you
Kaeya will continue to apologize and make cocky comments, but in the end he reassures itâs natural for lovers to feel this way
poor Diluc part 2
let's just say when he returns late in the dead of the night he refuses to even look at you
heâs so disturbed, poor boy, youâre probably his first s/o and he feels dirty for thinking lewdly about you from just seeing your thighs
he dips to your room so fast, he just wants to sleep it off
You were shocked, to say the least when he didnât give you his usual hug and kiss on your cheek. Maybe he had a long day? Thatâs usually always the reason. But even then, before he retired for bed, he made sure to show some kind of affection.Â
âDiluc, sweetheart, where are you going?â You called after him, ignoring how the servants kept trying to grab his jacket and hang it on one of the coat racks; he was having none of it.
âBed.â
âOh okay, wait, we can walk up together-â He was gone from sight. You sighed in annoyance, you disliked when he became distant. Nonetheless, you dismissed the three servants for the night and began traveling to your room.
Eventually, you arrived in your bedroom to find Diluc laying on the bed, clothes from today still on, as well as his boots. You clicked your tongue. Did he have to wear his boots in your bed?Â
âNot even your boots are off?â You had said, shuffling around the bed to tug your lover's shoes off. He heard you grunt, seemingly having trouble with the simple task.Â
In the meantime, he had taken notice of how you had shrugged off your robe and it was somewhere else in the room, leaving you only in a simple cotton nightgown. It wasnât revealing at all, simple and classy how he liked it, but god damn it your legs were exposed.
A simple nightgown, thatâs all it was, but why couldnât it reach your ankles? No-he should not have such standards for you, especially when youâre comfortable. Why did he have to be so lewd...
âWas today a hard day? I didnât see you after you left the winery earlier... Is everything okay?â
âYeah.â He huffed, you mocked him, sitting next to him on the bed, eyeing him carefully. You shifted and although it wasnât meant to reveal any more skin, the movement had...Â
âIâm not a very good mind reader, so youâre going to have to tell me if somethings wrong-â
âPlease donât sit like that...â
âLike what? This is a normal sitting position.â
âYes but...â Heâd huffed again. You knew Diluc well enough to know that he wouldnât say anything else, it seemed he was already having trouble enough.
âAre you being a horndog?âÂ
âA what- Iâm sorry who are you?â He teased, though utterly confused. âYouâve been hanging out with Aether too much.â
âItâs okay, I saw you staring earlier. I donât mind.â
poor Diluc
Diluc.exe has stopped working
he canât believe he was stupid enough to stare AND get caught doing so
youâll simply just respond by saying, âItâs okay, Diluc. I donât mind, it makes me feel attractive. At least Iâm doing something right.â
lol, it doesnât matter though, heâs a blushing messÂ
all he can think is that heâs better than kaeya, he has standards for himself, staring at a woman's thighs is NOT respectable
even if youâre his fiancee
Xiao
says he doesnât care when you show him how smooth your legs are
ARGUES and SASSES you when you say you know heâs entrancedÂ
he continues to say no
well guess what, heâs a stone-cold liar
heâll probably stare once or twice, but otherwise wonât let you distract him
instead, heâll touch your legs in private (as long as itâs okay with you)
he claims he doesnât care, but he enjoys how soft they are
like wow
never in his life did he think someone could be so soft
all he wants to do is touch your legs, but sadly he has his duties
I think heâd be the type to touch your calves when in bed (just laying, pls no sexy times)
like when youâre both getting ready for bed, heâll guide your leg to lay over his waist so itâs sorta hooked around him, and heâll just rub your calves pls
he likes giving you a massage, it's his way of showing physical affection
and although it does lull you to sleep, the gesture is also comforting for him too
he loves your soft legs
pls donât ever stop shaving as long as youâre comfortable (he loves you with shaved legs or not)
he may or may not become a little baby if he canât touch your soft legs
like heâs not gonna shed tears
but, heâs gonna be BITTER AF
SALTY, is the right word
You just wanted to get up to use the bathroom, hell you were gonna pee your pants. But Xiao would not let go. Unfortunately, heâs a light sleeper, so he felt you shifting in the bed when you went to get up.Â
âDonât leave.â He whispered.Â
âI have to pee, Xiao.â You said, guiding his prying hands away from your leg.Â
âYour legs, soft. Please sleep,â He muttered incoherently, smoothing a calloused palm over your thigh.Â
You frowned at the black and teal haired man. âIâm legit going to pee myself if you donât let go.â
He didnât answer. In conclusion, heâd fallen back asleep.
Childe
you knew better than to wear skirts, dresses; anything that revealed your legs
or else youâd be the subject of your boyfriendâs comments and staring
this was your own doing, childe thought, your fault
when heâs caught staring by you or anyone, he doesnât care
as long as youâre comfortable, he doesnât care that he stares at your legs
some of the elders around Liyue Harbor will scold him for his rudeness, calling him inappropriate
they dislike him so much, not all, but a good handful
but he DOES NOT CAREÂ
as long as youâre comfortable, heâll continue to stare as long as heâd like
yes, even if heâs a perverted horndog, heâs still a respectable perverted horndog, heâs going to make sure youâre okay with everything he does/says
pls, heâs going to give you shoulder rides if you feel comfortable, just to nuzzle his cheeks into your inner thighs
and heâll run his hands over smooth knees
he LIVES for your smooth legs, also just wanna say he doesnât mind if you havenât shaved your legs either, youâre gorgeous either wayÂ
heâs the ultimate horndog and does not try to hide it, like Diluc and Xiao
heâs like Kaeya, but letâs be real heâs not going to try and fit every flirtatious comment into EVERY sentence like him
heâs more of a physical guy ;)
heâs going to leave lingering touches on your legs, pinch them teasingly, do whatever as long as he gets to touch them
just gonna say this, but kisses on smooth thighs? muah, he does this and has zero shame
not even during sexy times, heâll do it if heâs laying his head on your legs and they happen to be exposed
he does not care, he can do whatever he wants, this is his way of showing his affection towards you
âYouâre going to suffocate! Get your head out from between my thighs,â You scolded the orange-haired man. He chuckled, giving you very nonchalant vibes.
It was getting harder and harder to ignore the passersbyâs stares, why did they have to be so nosy? Well... this wasnât necessarily something everyone wanted to see, even if it was entirely innocent, it did look highly inappropriate.Â
âPlus weâre in public, Childe!â You noted.Â
âPlease, who cares!â He taunted, nuzzling his head even further. Your face flushed hot.Â
âYour legs are soft.â
âYes, but do you have to do it like that? This looks wrong-â
As I said, he does not care!!
2.4.21, rayofsunas
1K notes
¡
View notes
Kissletoe
Pairing: College!Bucky Barnes AU x Female Reader
Summary: Youâre not a fan of mistletoes. You think itâs an outdated Holiday tradition and an excuse for lovesick fools to steal a kiss. Unlucky for you, college parties are riddled with them this year and someoneâs been trying to meet you under one all night.
Warnings: College shenanigans (no one cares in the real world). Smut 18+ (unprotected sex, vaginal penetration & fingering, oral [female receiving], handjob & attempted dirty talk/goofy sex?). Language. Mentions of drugs and alcohol. & bad Christmas pickup lines.
Title Inspiration: âKissletoeâ by 3OH!3
A/N: Iâve never been kissed under the mistletoe let alone attended a legit college party because Iâve been lame my whole life. đ âTis that season! đ Happy Holidays, ya filthy, lovely readers! đđťââď¸ Raise your hand if youâre on the naughty list this year! â¤ď¸ Enjoy!
Itâs the end of the college fall semester and for the majority of students, the only way to celebrate surviving finals week is to let loose and party, especially right before youâre all forced to go back home to visit family for the Holidays.
âWhere do you think youâre going dressed like that?â You hear your friend and roommate Natasha ask.
You stop stuffing your belongings in a box and pause at her question to look down at your current attire - black leggings paired off with an oversized University college-style sweatshirt. You had your hair pulled up in a messy bun, your face clear of any make-up, and lastly your feet were clad in funky, fuzzy socks. This is what you normally wore inside the dorm around her, and you certainly didnât need to dress to impress just to go home. What was she on about?
âUh, home? Where else would I be going at the end of the semester?â You reply, an obvious answer.
âDonât be a smartass,â she retorts, and is quick to follow up when she sees the knowing look on your face and mouth open to retaliate with an even sassy response, âand donât even start!â
She knew youâd say something like you were exactly that, smart. You in fact had amazing grades and excelled in every course youâd enrolled in. You were confident that youâd aced your exams, so youâre not checking the portal every chance you could get to see if the professor had uploaded your grades yet.
âYouâre not supposed to be leaving until Monday,â she reminded you.
âI know, but I mean, thereâs no rule saying I had to stay here until then,â you clarify, continuing to pack up more of your things, âIâd rather much get a head start.â
âYouâre that eager to get away from me, huh?â She says, feigning sadness.
âYouâre the only thing Iâm going to miss about college,â you assure her.
College was a different experience for everyone. It was an introduction to the real world. Some used it to start anew, to buckle down and make something of themselves, others used it as an extension to repeat four more years of high school.
You took your studies very seriously, especially if you wanted to maintain your scholarship. It was a known fact college wasnât cheap and you were fortunate to be here on one. With all that aside, you still knew when to have some fun. After all, all work and no play, makes Jack a dull boy, right? You didnât want to be that kind of person, you wanted to enjoy your college years, and luckily you had almost a polar opposite friend in Natasha to level you out.
âWe just survived another week of finals,â she states, and grabbing your arms to stop you for just one second, âwhat better way to celebrate than partying?â Â
She sees the conflicted look in your eyes, and can tell youâre weighing out the pros and cons. There were a lot of cons: youâd be surrounded by tons of people, most of which were going to be drunk as fuck or high out of their minds on whatever substance was passed around and the threat of getting taken advantage of by some stranger. The pros? You had some steam to let off and this was a chance to gather and see some of your other friends before the Holiday break. âTis the season, right?
âI guess youâre right,â you start, beginning to compromise, âwhy not? Itâll be like a little send off,â you decide, throwing in a shrug, and that was it.
âWeâre college kids, itâs our right,â Natasha shrugs, before digging into one of your boxes and pulling out one of your cute dresses. You could always count on her to help look good too. Â
When you both take the short walk to the house, where tonightâs party would be taking place, you abruptly halt at the end of the front porch steps, breaking your locked arms with Natasha.
âJesus, whatâs wrong?â She curses lightly as she almost trips backwards.
âThis houseâŚâ you start, taking a step back and look up to inspect it, squinting, as if that would do you any good in the dark.
âYeah?â She asks, a little too impatient, obviously hiding something.
âItâs familiar,â you continue, still trying to find out why it was so. Usually, that wasnât a good thing...
âCome on. What are you talking about? Itâs just a house. Donât think too much and have fun tonight!â She says, stomping back down the steps and grabbing your arm to drag you up towards the front door.
âI guess youâre right,â you say, giving up again. What were you so worried about? Â
âArenât I always?â She comments, and is, again, quick to shut you down when she sees you open your mouth. She presses her finger to the doorbell just as your mouth closes, and you both await the host.
You look off to the side and stare at the Greek letters tacked onto the wall. You knew you werenât going to let it go on trying to find out why this house looked so familiar. Then, just when youâve figured it out, your eyes widen in realization, the grip around your arm intertwined with Natashaâs tightens, feeling your attempt to slip away. The door swings open and the voice that booms out of the person, verifies your answer.
âWell, well, well...the weather outside sure is frightful, but this,â Bucky Barnes starts out singing before looking only in your direction, âoh, seeing you, is so delightful,â ending in a somewhat serious note.
âGod, I hate winter,â you comment off to the side. It earns you a jab from Natasha, silently asking you to play nice.
He greets Natasha and easily lets her slip past him into the house. You call out her name, appalled that she left you alone with Bucky. Wasnât that some rule? Never leave your friends alone at a Frat party.
âYou look beautiful,â Bucky says sincerely when itâs just the two of you, to which you donât respond, but roll your eyes. You didnât come here to get seduced or hit on, but nonetheless shiver, and logically you could blame it on the cold weather and not the way that comment from him made you feel, then attempt to get inside the warm house.
"Excuse me,â he says, holding out his arms on either side of the door frames, blocking your entrance both ways, âwhere is my Christmas kiss?â he asks, leaning in close to you.
âWhat the hell are you talking about?â You ask incredulously and back away. You owed him no such thing, but when you see the sly smirk on his lips, and his head signal for you to look up, you discover a traditional mistletoe hanging right above your heads.
Bringing your head back to its regular position, you look him dead in the eyes, âIâm not going to kiss you under the mistletoe, Barnes,â you scoff at his attempt to smooch you.
âWhy not?â He presses, shuffling his weight from one leg onto the other, and before you can even give him an answer, you both hear your name being shouted from behind him. Bucky whips his head back and you do your best to look over his shoulder.
It came from your friend Wanda, who was excitedly waving you over to her. You smile and wave back at her, internally grateful that luck was on your side at this moment. Bucky turns back around and stares at you, wondering how to pick back up on your conversation, but when he doesnât come up with anything, he sighs defeatedly, drops his arms and finally lets you in.
You make your way over to Wanda engulfing her with a huge hug. Natasha was close by, sipping on her drink. Youâll grill her later for leaving you alone with Bucky. She knew not to do that, but she did it at every chance she got. Now, you knew why she brought you to this specific house party.
âYou werenât planning on leaving without a proper farewell, were you?â Wanda asked worriedly. You immediately pieced together that Natasha had ratted you out on your attempt to leave campus and head back home early.
âItâs not forever, Wan,â you assure her. It was literally only for a few weeks, but while everyone would probably only be a few hours away from each other or a few states apart different, Wanda would be flying back to her home country to spend the Holidays with her family. Youâll admit, you couldâve been a little more considerate and sensitive.
âIâll still miss you,â she says, the admission melting your heart, not even thinking about how the separation would be on others.
âSheâs right, itâs not forever,â Natasha interjects, not allowing for any sad vibes on your last few hours of the semester together, âletâs make some memories tonight,â she says before handing you a drink.
Bucky, as hard as he tried to cover it up, rejoins his group of friends, Steve and Sam, sulking. Heâd gotten you alone again, but failed, and he vowed to never give up. He had a crush on you, simple as that, but you were playing hard to get, and all this time spent on playing cat and mouse when you could be doing other things.
âMan, just save yourself from any further embarrassment and give up,â Sam tells him while also handing him a drink of his own, which Bucky accepts and quickly takes a swig from.
âNever,â he said, determined and slightly winces at the burn in his throat, his body almost warming in an instant, âIâm gonna get my Holiday kiss.â
âWhy do you even care? Youâre usually not one behind this Holiday shit,â he asks, looking around the crowded room.
âIâm not, but it gives me a reason to get close to her,â Bucky admits pathetically, staring into the red solo cup before taking the last swig, crushing it in his hand and air balling it to the trash.
âDude!â Steve chastises him about adding onto the mess theyâd have to clean afterwards, to which Bucky shrugs at.
âYou canât expect her to just kiss anyone under the mistletoe,â Steve reminds him. He knew it wasn't an easy conquest for any guy to gain your affection.
âIâve been a good boy this year, alright, Iâm gonna get her to see what sheâs been looking for has been in front of her this whole time,â Bucky says trying not to sound or look as predatory as he watched you disappear into the kitchen with your friends.
You suppose the saying rules were meant to be broken, were taken a bit too literal by your friends, even college party rules because youâre left alone again. Wanda had abandoned the trio for some alone time with her boyfriend, who everyone dubbed Vision or Vis for short due to how outrageously innovative he was. Natasha decided to partake in a classic game of beer pong, something you incredibly sucked at, so there was no way she was going to recruit you as her partner nor were you interested in standing there awkwardly watching the game go on.
Surprisingly, the only place that seemed to be of a quiet enough spot to think was the backyard patio. You could see there was a fire lit and some other students scattered or sprawled on the grass. Quickening your pace, you manage to claim a vacant lawn chair next to the fire and hope youâd stay warm and at peace.
There you start to think that being in attendance tonight wouldâve made no difference. Natasha was just good at persuading you into things. Call it peer pressure or whatever, but you put your faith and trust in her to not believe sheâd ever steer you in the wrong direction, so why were you so bothered being here?
âYou know, refusing to kiss someone under the mistletoe is bad luck,â you hear the voice of the reason why.
âI donât believe in that bullshit,â you respond, watching as he plops down on the empty seat next to you.
âReally? Then why havenât you been out on a date in so long?â he asks tauntingly.
âHow would you know?â You ask a bit offended.
Why was he so concerned about your love life? You were never close with Bucky growing up and if anyone was of an impression you were, it was only because of Steve, who welcomed everyone, and that included you when you moved into the neighborhood when you were a little girl.
All throughout elementary school, until things started developing, puberty probably, it further separated you from Bucky. Steve blossomed a little later in life, so it helped solidify a good friendship with him, the same couldnât be said for Bucky. You didnât hate him, just got annoyed by his harmless teasing.
âIâll have you know I have other priorities,â your attempt at an excuse was subtle, but you didnât owe him an explanation anyways.
âSure,â he says in a tone that suggests he didnât believe you.
You watch as he lights up a cigarette, takes a small drag, and the cloud of smoke puffing out from his lips. He notices your stare and digs into his coat pocket, fishing out the pack before offering you one. You accept and pluck one out of the carton, he follows up with sticking out his lighter and you lean in closer to him to place the end of your stick against the flame.
You werenât going to deny the relieving effect the nicotine had running through your body. College was stressful and while you werenât one to abuse substances, a hit every now and then helped calm your nerves.
âSo why is it you wonât kiss anyone under the mistletoe?â He asks, leaning back on the plastic chair, his head turning to the side, full attention on you.
He was enchanted by the girl, who grew up into a beautiful young woman, sitting next to him, slowly killing herself with every inhale and exhale of the cigarette between her lips, but you werenât just attractive to Bucky, you were every bit incredible to him. You were smart, helpful, loyal to your friends and he was just misguided sometimes in life that led you to astray from him.
âItâs just an excuse for guys to steal a kiss from some poor girl...for lonely people to fake love,â you said almost bitterly.
Truth was, you had a bitter experience with a guy whoâd led you on in high school after accidentally hearing that he could bet his friends he could get you to make out with him and heâd do so by using a mistletoe as a ruse.
Bucky detected some distaste in your response but decides not to interrogate you on it any further. Thereâd been a lot of growing up between the two of you since youâd both been estranged during your teenage years, and certain life events were missed on either party. So, where did you both stand in each other's lives now? You werenât sure if you could call each other friends. It wasnât easy to avoid Bucky, what with all the mutual friends and classes you shared, including the same street back home.
âI didnât throw this party just to see everyone before they leave or to celebrate the end of finals,â he reveals, after several, somber minutes of silence, the cigarettes in your hands quickly burning out.
âThen why did you?â You ask curiously, meeting his gaze.
âTo see you,â he simply admits. It was vague.
âHowâd you even know Iâd show up?â You quiz him.
âBecause I begged Natasha to convince you,â he freely says, exposing his plan.
You were a smart person, but you couldnât figure Bucky out. Why would he do that? Or for that matter, say something like that. What was his endgame here?
âTis the fuckinâ season,â you comment offhand, getting up from the seat to leave. You stomp out your cigarette and prepare to head back inside and bid your farewells.
Youâre just about to step through the threshold, when you feel a large hand wrap around your arm, halting you in place in the middle of the sliding screen door.
âAm I really that bad?â He inquires, and you know heâs not asking about just kissing him under the mistletoe anymore. Bucky always wore his heart on his sleeve, no matter how tough he appeared to be. It fooled a lot of people, sometimes you included, but in this moment, he seemed to genuinely be concerned about your perspective about him.
You were too grown to blame how the course of your relationship with Bucky had gone south on silly teenage phases. You knew it was much deeper than that, it was how sad it made you feel.
Youâd harbored a small crush on him back then and it was cruel to see him grow into a handsome, charming guy and go out with other girls. He never showed an interest in you in the past and it was getting exhausting trying to get his attention, it was proving to be a distraction in your life, so it was then youâd vowed to focus on yourself and the life ahead of you, a life that didnât revolve or involve Bucky.
However, a part of you, the risky and impulsive part of you, said you had less than a handful of months left before you were set to walk the stage and graduate. If you did what you were about to do, you could avoid Bucky for just one more semester, then youâd move far, far away and most likely never see him again. With a quick glance up, you give in to the idea of this side of you, lean in and plant your lips on Buckyâs soft ones.
Bucky is left dumbfounded, eyes still half closed when you pull away. He was shocked, caught off guard, and you by a totally different notion. You like him, youâve always liked him.
It was a decent kiss if anyone wouldâve caught it, at least you hoped it appeared it was, and that Bucky could convince you of it being soâŚ
âYou said kissing under the mistletoe is for lonely people to fake love...so then why do I feel so alive?â he asks you in a daze.
He doesn't succeed in convincing you.
How youâd both managed to move past that scene at the doorway without raising suspicion was beyond you two. The fact you both found a vacant room was an even more impressive feat at the moment.
âYou better have locked that door,â you say, attempting to make it sound like a threat, but with you underneath him, you were anything but.
Shoes scattered along the pathway to the bed, his thick jacket following in suit. Youâd managed to pull your lips back from his, but he couldnât keep his off of yours as they trailed from the corner of your lips, along your jawline and down your neck. You feel his tongue drag just along your pulse, causing your hips to thrust up. You let out a moan at what you felt through his jeans and how he started sucking and nibbling over the spot heâd licked.
âWhy? Donât want everyone finding out how naughty you actually are?â He questions back teasingly with a cocky grin, and as he tugs at the sleeves of his unbuttoned shirt.
You donât have a comeback for him, but instead you lightly shove him back and try to escape from underneath, hoping to get through to him and show youâre in fact serious. The last thing you wanted was for any of your friends to walk in on you two in the act.
âRelax!â He says, also sitting up and reaching out and pulling you back to him, âI locked it,â he assures, leaning in closer, ânot even Santa will know what weâre doing,â then his lips reclaim yours, his tongue delving in your mouth. Youâre once more on your back, lips locked and heavy. Had you known kissing Bucky was this good, youâd have kissed him earlier.
Buckyâs hands run up your thighs, snake their way underneath, you feel his fingers ghost over your scantily clad pussy. The tingling sensation causes the feeling in the pit of your stomach to brew.
âYou want me to touch you?â He asks huskily while still pecking your lips.
âYes,â you almost immediately answer, desperate for his touch.
âHow bad?â Oh, he knows how bad, but he had so much fun watching you crumble.
âBucky,â you start to whine.
âTell me...how bad do you want me to touch you,â he repeats slowly.
âFuck you,â you bite back. He was really going to make you say it, âI want you to touch me so bad...please, Bucky,â you quickly give in.
Bucky rewards you with a deep kiss as you feel him hook a finger on the thin slit of your panties and pull them to the side. He runs a long finger between your folds, and he pulls his lips away to inhale sharply.
âYouâre so wet,â he states the obvious, bringing that same hand up to his lips to lick the pad of his thumb so he could start rubbing circles on your clit. You bite your lip and stare at him, heâs watching you carefully, loving how hard youâre trying to hold back.
âYou want to be a good girl?â He asks, and you nod, âthen donât hold back. Stop fighting me, and Iâll make you come hard with just my fingers,â he bargains. You want to call him on his bluff, but heâs the one with the upper hand - literally. âBut firstâŚ,â he starts, sitting up on his knees, hands back at his sides so he could scoot down lower on the bed, â...I want to taste this pussy,â his voice deep, and almost dangerous.
He pushes the end of your dress up, bunching it at the waist, to reveal your cute underwear. He pauses for a split second, âHoliyay indeedâ he says to himself, reading the embezzled design on the front of your thong. You donât even roll your eyes in annoyance anymore, because maybe if you kept quiet and submissive enough, youâll finally get to come.
When he rids you of the garment, Bucky uses his fingers to spread your wet lips before running his tongue flat against it, only narrowing out when it reaches your clit. He spends a little more time at your there, circling it with his tongue, lightly kissing and sucking at it. His fingers start rubbing you, tracing the rim of the opening, while his mouth was still busy at work.
You're all but writhing from the buildup, your chest heaving up and down, stomach clenching tight from his doing, not prepared for when he inserts a finger inside your wet hole. You audibly gasped and reached a hand towards him, but he swats it away. You dare pick your head up to watch, and youâre met with his eyes, full of lust, looking up at you, but his mouth still latched onto your pussy. You can feel his finger slide in and out of you slowly, your mouth open displaying how good heâs making you feel.
In fact, itâs too good youâre not in control of your legs anymore as they kick and squirm at the feeling heâs bestowing on you, so he removes his finger away from you only to maneuver into a position where he could hook his arms under legs and basically slam your back down on the bed. You unconsciously start chanting his name, like a silent prayer for him to touch you down there again.
Your head is a little fuzzy, body on fire; you want to burst. Unable to pick up your head, you cast your eyes down on him just in time to see him spit on your already soaking cunt. You watch as he uses his fingers to spread the wetness all over before slipping two fingers inside of you.
The intrusion causes you to groan and back to arch, and you canât help but grab at any part of the arm that his hand going to work on you, just making sure it doesn't go away until it gets the job done. He chuckles lightly at your eagerness with your hips bucking up at his palm.
âI promised Iâd let you come, right?â He points out, which you nod fervently, loosen your grip and attempt to keep your hips at bay, so he could fulfill his promise. You feel his finger push in about knuckle-deep and curl inside, causing you to choke out a dry sob. You begin to bite your lip, hard, when he does it again and again. Â
Your hands are on autopilot, trying to heighten the pleasure your body was being coursed with, and they grab handfuls of your breasts, still confined in your dress. You squeeze and squish them together, anything to help you find that release sooner. Buckyâs gaze catches onto your moves and licks at his lips, the sight of your breasts threatening to spill out offers him a taste of whatâs still yet to be unwrapped.
He speeds up his efforts, theyâre proven efficient as you start clenching tight around his fingers, your arousal also coating the palm of his hand. He whispers tiny praises as you try to recover from the first orgasm. You swallow the lump in your throat and run your hands over your face, almost dazed and bewildered that Bucky was capable of pulling something like that out of you. Â
Your legs fall limp on the bed, the silence broken by Bucky, âsuch a sweet pussy,â he compliments, and you take a peek between your fingers to see his fingers pop out of his mouth from sucking his digits clean.
âDo you want to unwrap your gift?â He asks, crawling over to you. You manage to sit up, your body supported by your propped elbows, so Bucky is slightly hovering over you. You nod at his question and he brings one hand behind your head to swoop you in for a sweet kiss. You use both hands to hold his face in place to make the kiss last just a little longer.
Bucky reluctantly pulls away though so he could grab at the bunched fabric of your dress and pull it over your head, leaving you completely bare in front of him. He swears, eyes running over every part of you before sitting upright on his knees again.
You lean in and reach with both hands to unbuckle his belt, the clinking of metal sounding loud, button popping off in haste, and dragging the zipper down. You yank down at his fitted jeans to reveal the imprint of his hard cock under his boxer briefs. Fuck, he was big, that much you could see. You couldnât keep your grabby hands away as you palm him through the fabric, his cock twitching at the indirect contact.
âTake it out,â he instructs, and you look up perilously at him, eyes begging him to confirm, â...itâs yours, baby girl,â and it was all the assurance you needed to peel his boxers down.
You wrap your hands around his length and start pumping him languidly. He was already hard and no doubt fully erect, but you immediately found how good it felt in your hands. With every pump, his pre-cum pools at the head, and with each trip your hands make up to the tip, they travel back down with the substance, effectively lathering him up and making him slick enough for an easy entry.
âI want to fuck you so bad,â he admits when you give his member an experimental squeeze, your fingers curl around him, the tips grazing along his balls.
Leaning in to place light kisses to his pecs, you look up at him, âwell, youâve been a good boy, so do it,â you say, hands retreating as you lie back down, â...fuck me, Bucky.â
Bucky lets out a low growl, kicks his bottoms away, and climbs back on top of you. He reaches down to grab his cock and starts running it up and down the length of your sex, causing your body to shudder. You could feel the ridges and just how hard he got before he slowly slid his cock inside. Thereâs a tiny sting on his entrance as his thick cock stretches your walls.
âMmm, baby, itâs cold outside,â he starts playfully singing, â...but you, youâre so warm,â kissing your cheek, getting you to relax; not realizing you had held your breath trying to bear through the initial pain, â...and so wet,â he says pulling out with a lewd noise, before thrusting all the way back in, bottoming out. Â
He starts off sweet and slow, and while you liked that on some occasion, now wasnât one of them. Buckyâs cock probed at your spot almost instantly and you found out you didnât want to prolong the euphoric ending. His hands slip around your smaller frame, pulling your body up, closer to his, while his hips moved in waves crashing harder and harder into yours.
His face buried into the mattress next to your face, you hear his breathy moans, and you love that he doesnât hold them back the slightest. Who didnât like to hear how good the other person was making them feel, right? You grip and pull at his hair, while the other gabs at his buttocks, feeling it flex with each snap of his hips, and your legs tangled with his. Sweat that had built up on your bodies make the movements sloppy, muscles beginning to ache, both of you were about to peak.
âGod, you feel so good,â he says, picking his head up, his hair matted and messy, he still looked sexy, â...you gonna come all over my cock now?â His words fuel you and your hips start driving into his, making him eat his own words, âfuck, baby, youâre gonna make me cum!â
âYes, Bucky,â you coo, your hands gripping his sides, loving the feeling of his hard body, slick and warm to the touch, â...come,â you try coaxing him, but one particular thrust rips right through you and your walls start clenching him tighter than the fit.
You only finish the command when youâre riding the waves of the aftershock, âcome on, Bucky, I want it...inside, please.â You definitely picked up on the fact that he liked to hear you beg and be specific with your wants.
Bucky soon stills, spurts of his hot cum splatter your walls that continue to flutter around his cock. His climax spreads warmth all over your lower body. Your limbs, both arms and legs, wrap around his exhausted body. He carefully drops his bodyweight on you, mindful of not suffocating you in the process.
When heâs regained regular breathing, using one of his hands, he reaches behind him in search of yours before interlocking your fingers and just holding it, you hold onto each other. Bucky picks up his head and stares at your hand in his, you follow his gaze and join him. They fit with one another perfectly, and even so, the light squeeze he gives it, lets you know it also felt right.
âWell, where have you two been?â Sam says loudly, announcing you and Buckyâs arrival, rejoining your group of friends. Wanda and Vision close to each other, his arm around her frame, Natasha standing in between Sam and Steve, a refilled cup in each of their hands.
âI have been trying to escape this crazed man all night,â you playfully exaggerate.
âAnd yet youâve managed to keep failing,â Bucky chimes in smugly, a cute smirk running across his features. This unearthed feeling testing your willpower to keep up with appearance and show resistance.
âYeah, no thanks to my so-called friends,â pinning the blame on the two females in the room. Wanda turns red, guilty and slightly awful for abandoning you, but Natasha has a different reaction. Sheâs got that knowing smile on her face. Itâs small, but very strong.
You watch as her eyes divert to the ceiling, you follow her gaze and then when you both look back at each other, the smile on her face turns into a full-blown smirk. Thereâs a collective sound of âohâsâ from everyone, noting the mistletoe above you and Bucky.
Turning to Bucky, who looks like he doesnât know what to do, just stands there staring at you, not knowing what to expect. Youâre supposed to act like nothing happened or reveal anything to your friends just yet, so he mentally prepares for a rebuttal to your impending rejection or insult to kiss him. Nothing couldâve prepared him for what you do instead.
You place a hand on the back of his neck and pull him down to you and smash your lips together. Buckyâs hands immediately grab a hold of your hips, heâd have to get used to the lightheaded feeling when heâs close to you.
The kiss is slow and probably not appropriate to be deemed as a simple traditional mistletoe kiss, but you both canât help it and continue to allow your lips to slide against one anotherâs before thereâs a rise of cheers, whistling and howls around you, shattering the bubble.
When you pull apart, you reluctantly walk away from Bucky and head to where Natasha stood, steal the cup from her hand and finish off the remainder of her drink, all while staring straight at her. She knew. Only when youâre done with the last sip, you give her the same small, sly smile. There are no words exchanged, and none needed.
âGuess, you have been a good boy this year, Barnes,â Sam jokes, but regardless is proud of his friend.
âThird time's the charm,â Bucky says casually, shrugging like it was no big deal, as if he hadnât been desperately chasing you all night. You shake your head at his silliness, but nonetheless smile at him, your heart skipping a bit.
Who knew what youâd been looking for was hanging underneath the doorway staring at you face-to-face this whole time?
A/N: I can confidently say, I used one of these Christmas puns as a pickup line on a guy recently and it worked in my favor! Shoot your shot but stay safe in more than one way; these are them trying times. Also, the underwear thing is a real design I saw while looking through Victoriaâs Secret salesâŚlol.Â
đ Gift me a like, reblog, comment - anything, please! đĽşđ
471 notes
¡
View notes
Yandere BNHA Boys pt 2
Okay, this is a continuation of the first yandere ones I did because I wrote that in basically a night and was too tired to do more, I'm probably gonna post some after for the pro heroes and villains if I have time, I might finish those on the weekend then post it.
This is just a bunch of headcanons I have about the boys in BNHA and what theyâd be like as yanderes. Only the really fluffy or good things about them listed here. Neither of these works are a good depictions of a real yandere and make sure to be careful to identify yandere traits in real people around you. Itâs a very dangerous world and stay safe!
sorry if you were waiting for me to come out with these and I literally took forever lol, link to the first one is here. It's basically just me comforting myself with the sweet things that I think they would do as yanderes.
Warnings: Brainwashing, blood, gore, death, trans headcanons, body dysmorphia, nonbinary they/he Sero, they/them pronouns + nonbinary headcanons for Tokoyami, he/they nonbinary headcanons with Shinsou, a little NSFW because if I don't specify then they are aged up (around 20-25 is where I imagine the timeline that they actually captured you and have a hero carrier going for them already), manipulation, regular yandere things, kinda just turns into dumbass horknee headcanons at some point after Shinsou (sorry lmfao), objectification
Sero Hanata
so basically the first time they saw you they immediately wanted to come up to you
they love to give you back hugs because once you stop trying to fight them he's gonna be so honored you finally trust him
Big time slut [non-derogetory] for you
Likes to have an apartment that's high up, probably a secured penthouse with lots of windows
If you're afraid of heights they will get a ground bed for you two, they would also vibe with a low hanging hammock if you allow it
they really really like just putting you on a custom made leash, not inherently in a sexual way just in general likes to have it look like that with their tape on you at all times
they really really like it when you come to them for hugs and comfort
If you're a trans reader, if you want a binder he will get you one as soon as you ask, cried when you told him about it.
they cried way more than you though...
Was very accepting as an nb person as well
they custom made you a tape binder of his
Kinda as a joke but high key felt like they were gonna combust at the thought of you wearing that for them
Takes you to pride but you cannot speak
only takes you to pride after they are 1000% sure that you're not gonna speak to anyone but them
Takes you to it as a part of their float because they'd been invited onto the Hero Float
You are in a costume that's exactly like his, helmet and everything, you aren't allowed to be looked at
After that though, it's gonna be your choice to go or not to go
they trust you a little more after you run away from some assholes though and after that sometimes lets you take your helmet off during pride, you have to give them a lot of kisses though
When/if you ever consider any type of surgery he is 110% on board
they demand that you have to have it performed by someone who has done this a million times before, trusts no one else
If there's a way for you to go through it without the surgery they're excited but he's more excited if there is surgery because they love the idea of you being so cuddly and clinging to them for their comfort
Tokoyami Fumikage
haha they're in love with you
like, intensely in love with you the moment they first meet you
Dark shadow thinks you're adorable but says nothing more about their obsession with you
when you met them before UA they absolutely cannot handle being around you in a 10-foot radius
Eventually, though they do try and become a friend of yours
After that, it's a hop on the manipulation train, my dude
they basically make you see them as your savior from a mean uncaring world
they love talking to you about things that make you happy and loving you in little ways
hugs, hand holding, a lot of time it's just a little peck (haha) on the cheek
they love living with you though, like really love it
they like baking and making dinner for you
but especially baking
like really, baking
the manipulation they use makes it seem like everything is okay when you only talk to them so that's what you do and to you, it seems so much better than anything you could do
they haven't come out to you by the time you come out to them so your trans journey really helps them figure things like that out as well
The first time you explain that gender is a made-up construct they're like "yeah......isn't that how everyone feels? Like, not a gender????" we love this for them
you both kind of heal each other through this process
they like seeing you when you're most comfortable so they get you as many binders as you need
also gets you a custom binder like Sero but with feather designs, not like stupid printable patterns but something that is soft and the softness isn't feathers it's regular fluffy cloth
idk I'm not a designer that's why I gave up and became a writer lmao
they also get you a compression corset because they're emo
if there is surgery it takes a lot of time to convince them
they don't ever want you to regret anything they helped you with so it takes a lot of long-winded conversations about it
there was a lot of nervousness on their part because (this is just my headcanon) they were almost convinced to get surgery to construct their face to look human-like
they had a lot of their family tell them that, because of the way they looked, they had less of a chance to become a hero, they were immensely traumatized by this and thus wants to make absolutely sure you were okay with this
but when they finally find themself comforted by you about it it happens quickly and in the safest way you could possibly imagine
Shinso Hitoshi
Shinsou didn't want to approach you at all, he was so scared you'd run away or tell him he's a villain
they always thought that they weren't good enough for you
he loved you but you needed to say hi first
and you did
so he whisked you away
they like to just brainwash you into tasting certain types of food when you're craving them instead of just getting you food
he likes to talk to you in a voice like he would talk to a kitten, not like husky or anything sexy, but something cute and adorable
especially when you're brainwashed and can't say anything to him
He likes to give you lots of soft stuff like I'm talking pillows upon pillows and squishmallows
once he gets his own house they get it in a place that's more comforting in the dark than in the light
they really like the dark and outdoorsy vibe anyway so if they choose a place somewhere in the forest to keep you what's the added bonus if no one can hear you scream?
a little bit of spice; he has this whole a/b/o fantasy (idk it's his vibes that he'd read that fanfic and stuff lmao) and kinda treats you like you were an omega
sometimes if you guys do have sex they'll brainwash you to act like an omega or once he's more experienced with bodily manipulation involving their quirk they'll make you do all of the......omega things
when you come out to them, if you're trans, they're definitely gonna not care
like if you need comfort and stuff about it they will not make a big deal about it
he legit is like "okay .....can I still fuck you or?????"
HE JUST GIVES OFF REALLY HORKNEE VIBES OKAY?????
definitely brainwashes you into not feeling dysphoric anymore though
like loves it when you come up all sad to him and uncomfy just to ask them to brainwash you
he melts over you cuddling them after those times though
if you want surgery they're gonna make sure that it's between him and the doctors that y'all are there
like no one knows you're there, completely off radius, in and out like nothing (he's basically a cryptid in the woods by the time you guys have the surgery, so they wanna make sure no one questions it)
Monoma Neito
bold of you to assume that man can express literally anything when he wants to just sit you on his lap and look at your pretty face
love at first sight taken literally but not in a shallow way
he loves just having you around him
kinda treats you as an accessory at times, talks like you're a purse or something and people don't really comment but it's really freaking them out sometimes when you don't speak up on it
likes to say he's the only one to understand you cause he's afraid you'd leave him
a hardcore fan of collars though
definitely has lots of jewelry that represents him even though you don't go out he still loves the idea of it
big time cook
loves providing for you, never lets you do a damn thing other than watching pre-approved cartoons and hobbies
absolute fucking disaster about hugging you
always has to be touching you
he thinks you're so fucking gorgeous and body worships you even out of the bedroom
if you're trans he will definitely be weird about it at first
he's just diet transphobic
he's not denying it but sometimes he's like "Are you sure???" and stuff
he clears this up with the help of you being pissed enough to not eat or talk to him until he apologizes
he then educates himself on it and comes to the conclusion that he was in fact being an asshole
talks to you about binders and stuff like that
doesn't really believe in surgery, he would never allow you to do that just because it would be too painful for him to see you go through
he instead literally searches the whole fucking globe for a person with a body-altering quirk to make sure you don't get hurt
he seeks out homophobes, transphobes, and other dumbasses on the regular just to kill them like literally it just started out for your approval but now it's just for fun
Anyway, the villain one (if I do it) will probably become just horknee brain rot cause I am a slut. Request some stuff and I'll try to put up some works if y'all want ig.
125 notes
¡
View notes
S/O that thirsts over anime/game guys
reposted bc wasnât showing up in the tags + I want to keep nsfw under the cut
@nononononojustno asked:Â Okay so could you write a headcanon where 2 random boys (can you pick then? I love all of boys from hq) and Ushi-kun where they walk on their gfs fangirling or thirsting over another anime/game character?And she was talking how hot he is? How they would react?đđ have a great day/night and dont forget to eat and get rest, love youđ
A/N: hahahahaha i laughed while writing this. FYI these are all based on legit crushes i had on anime/game characters at some point in my life - see if youâve watched the shows iâve watched :) ILY I PROMISE IâM DOING MY BEST TO EAT THREE MEALS A DAY AND GET ADEQUATE SLEEP MWAH. also i went overboard and added an extra boy bc why not. These are a little shorter since there were 4 characters but I hope you enjoy!
Content warning: implied nsfw for Atsumu + slight nsfw hcs for Matsukawa (both are under the cut)
PS: If anyone wants a spicy sequel/one shot for matsukawa iâm open to the idea đđ let me know in my inbox!
Ushijima Wakatoshi
Ushijima definitely knows youâre into anime + games
Having visited your dorm room on multiple occasions heâs seen your extensive collection of manga, anime posters and you always seem to be playing on your switch whenever you have free time
Of course, he notices a significant portion of your collection is centered on male characters
And youâve definitely mentioned a few games to him - Ikemen Sengoku, Code:Realize, Hakuouki (wow iâm really out here exposing myself) etc.
He doesnât really mind though? Like - at the end of the day these are 2D men, whereas he is a very real boyfriend
At least he thinks he doesnât mind
Recently, he notices that you seem to be on your phone a lot, and you seem to be texting the same group chat very often
He asks why and you laugh - itâs not actual text messages youâre just trying out a new otome/simulation game called Mystic Messenger. He finds the name silly but he just brushes it off heâs definitely J E A L O U S
Until one day he walks into your room while youâre calling one of your friends to freak out about that specific game
You sound kind of teary from outside the door âOh MY GOD OH MY GOD I GOT THE GOOD ENDING WITH JUMIN!â and â[friend name] I THINK I CAN DIE HAPPY IâM MARRIED TO JUMIN HAN WHAT MORE DO I NEED IN LIFEâ and âHEâS SO FREAKING ATTRACTIVE UGH I AM BLESSEDâ
Heâs like who TF is Jumin and immediately bursts into your room looking pissed off
Poor babie is all like âyouâre married?â and âif you had someone else you were interested in you should have told me.â âWho is this Jumin Han???â đ§
Oh my god you start cackling, but you manage to tell him that NO you are not married and that Jumin Han is a fictional character from the game youâre playing
Ushijima looks confused after you explain - why would you find fictional men attractive when youâre already dating him?
Tendou almost dies laughing the next day when Ushijima tells him about what happened
Oikawa Tooru
Since practice finishes pretty late he usually goes to see you at your house at night, but tonight things wrapped up earlier - heâs excited to spend more time with you
Youâve finished up most of your homework so youâve just been rewatching Attack on Titan since youâre super excited for the new season
Youâre kinda distracted/have headphones on so you donât hear your boyfriend knock on the front door. Your mom answers it and lets him in and he climbs the stairs
He can hear your fangirling (freaking out) over something as he walks towards your room
You jump in surprise when he opens the door, because you thought he would be a bit later but immediately release your pent up excitement
âTooru just LOOK at him heâs such a bad ass like oh my gosh he literally has swords and heâs still running around slaying the MPs who have guns. God whenever he gets angry he looks so hot,â etc. etc.
Youâre shoving your laptop in his face, showing him gifs and video of attack on titan, specifically the captain of the survey corps that you are obsessed with
Tooru gets it - for him its space, shitty alien films and astronomy. For you itâs video games and anime - or more specifically, handsome characters from said franchises
Even though he understand that itâs something youâre passionate about he still makes a whole show about whining how youâre in love with Levi Ackerman (lmao i still thirst over our favorite captain) instead of him
ây/n iâm taller than him! And more handsome! He has blood on him all the time! And heâs super annoying because heâs obsessed with cleaning.â *cue pouty Tooru*
You probably shouldnât tell him that you are an avid follower of the levi x reader tag on tumblr
Tooru still somehow finds out youâre also reading reader insert fanfic and goes BERSERK with his pouting and whining - literally everyone and their mothers have heard his sob story about how âhis darling y/n is leaving me for a short germaphobic assholeâ
The rest of the team finds it hilarious - the end up pranking him by posting pictures of Levi in his school locker or texting them in the volleyball groupchat (Oikawa is Sufferingâ˘)
Makki and Mattsun get him a Levi keychain for his birthday and cackle when he chucks it violently into the nearest trash can
Miya Atsumu
Doesnât really know youâre into anime/gaming at first
I donât think thatâs on purpose - Atsumu just has such a one track mind when it comes to volleyball and heâs always busy with practice
so he just kinda doesnât really give all the anime merch in your room a second glance even though itâs a dead giveaway
I bet Atsumu secretly watches some superhero anime - probably shounen stuff like My Hero Academia, one punch man etc.
He probably starts to notice youâre into anime/games because youâll play games on your phone/gaming device all the time
One day he notices youâre giggling + blushing while looking at your screen. Heâs curious to he heads over to you when coach says they can have a break
Peeks over your shoulder because he wants to know what youâre playing - but instead heâs greeted by some 2D samurai guy called Harada Sanosuke asking you to marry him
âHuh, I didnât know you were into this kinda stuff y/nâ tries to sound playful but internally he is screaming / ?????? WOT I DIDNâT KNOW MY S/O WAS INTO OTOME GAMES
Atsumus pretty chill about it at first, he probably teases you a lot about playing the game but isnât really bugged about it
âMaybe you should thirst over your boyfriend instead of a fictional character babe~â
I mean - he knows heâs attractive and why be jealous? You only really play the game when heâs busy and you donât really let the game play seep into your dates/hangouts
But one time he walks in on you reading some ~spicy~ hakuouki x reader fanfic and heâs like are u serious
Like you were lowkey quiet screaming to yourself and muttering âomg omg omgâ when he walked in and you definitely tried to close your laptop so he couldnât see what was open in your browser
Too bad Atsumu has mad reflexes and manages to prevent you from making your computer go to sleep
Briefly skims whatever it was that you were reading and smirks at you
âHey, if you really want something like this, why donât you let your real boyfriend deliverâ before kissing you
Matsukawa Issei
Look, Issei just wants a chill movie/tv show night where the two of you can bundle up on the couch and binge whatever anime you feel like
Has everything set up - this man is ready to go: snacks? he has all of your favorites, couch? filled with soft pillows + multiple pillows. Attire? Comfy sweatpants shirtless đĽľ
Last time he chose the series for your binge sleepover so he let you choose what the two of you were gonna watch this time
Turns out you decided to watch Psycho-Pass - it seemed like a pretty cool show, he was down with the whole dystopia/psychological concept
Starts out pretty normal, is appreciating the action + mystery elements and is glad that you chose that show
About halfway through the anime you two decide to take a break - he goes to the kitchen to refill your snacks, leaving to stretch you back.
When he comes back with more food, he notices that youâre hunched over your phone, typing something
He sneaks up behind you after he puts the food down, âWhatcha reading there babe?â You squeak and try to hide your phone, but not before he sees the words kougami x reader typed into your tumblr search bar
Lit-rally exCuSE me what - heâs not mad (more amused than anything else) but he also kind wants to tease you (bc Mattsun is a little shit)
âIs that the reason you wanted to watch this show?â he asks playfully. âHeâs pretty hot tho, I kinda agree with you there babe.â
Now that heâs released the floodgate, he canât stop your occasional comments like âomg how does he look so GOOD when heâs punching someoneâ or âhe could shoot me with his dominator and iâd still say thank youâ
The thirst comments are kinda getting to him, so he decides to take things in a different direction
âLet me what I can show you with my dominator~â L M A O IâM SORRY THIS EXISTS
Suddenly youâre being pulled onto his lap, and pressed against his bare chest, Issei barely gives you time to adjust before heâs kissing you roughly, tongue plunging into your mouth
His hands wrap around your hips pressing your core closer to his own, and you can feel his hard-on pressing into your stomach
Heâll be sure to suck a dark hickey onto the side of your neck and his hands travel under your shirt, just to remind you who your real boyfriend is
Needless to say, you wonât remember a single thing about the second half of the show after the night is over couch sex? Couch sex đ
897 notes
¡
View notes
đđđđđŤ âş || đĄ.đ¤.
đđđđđđđ | đĄđđŽđ§đ˘đ§đ đ¤đđ˘ đą đŚđ˘đąđđ!đŠđ¨đ đ đ˘đŤđĽ
đđđđđ | đđ¨đĽđĽđđ đ!đđŽ , "đđđđđŤ" đđŽ.
đ/đ |Â 15.389k
đđđđđđđđ | (đŹđ˘đŚđ˘đĽđđŤ đđ¨ đđĄđ đŚđ¨đŻđ˘đ "đđđđđŤ") đŽđŠđ¨đ§ đ đđđŤđ˘đđĽđĽđ'đŹ đđ˘đŤđŹđ đŹđđŚđđŹđđđŤ đ¨đ đđ¨đĽđĽđđ đ đŹđĄđ đŻđ¨đ°đđ đđ¨ đđ đ đĽđ¨đ˛đđĽ đ đ˘đŤđĽđđŤđ˘đđ§đ đđ¨ đĄđđŤ đĄđ˘đ đĄ đŹđđĄđ¨đ¨đĽ đŹđ°đđđđĄđđđŤđ. đđĄđđ đ°đđŹ, đđđđ¨đŤđ đŹđĄđ đŚđđ đđĄđ đ˘đ§đđđŚđ¨đŽđŹ đđŤđ¨đ¨đđ˘đ§đ đŤđđđđĽ, đĄđđŽđ§đ˘đ§đ đ¤đđ˘.
đđđđđđđđ | đĄđđđŻđ˛ đđĽđŽđđ, đđ§đ đŹđ, đŚđđđŽđŤđ đđĄđđŚđđŹ.
a/n; i miss making legit fics for yall ;(((((( and I feel bad because I havenât been writing as much as I should Iâm so so sorry <3
âso what are you? sophomore? freshman?â. bria asks, stuffing her foot into her platformed converse. gabrielle nods, folding a shirt and inserting it into her drawer. âwow I wasnât expecting them to give me a freshman for a roommateâ. she scoffs kind of smug. âis that a problem?â. gabrielle speaks up, pushing a puffy curly strand of hair over to the other side of her head. bria only grinned and shook her head no. ânah. that just means I have a lot to teach youâ.
âteach me?â.
âyeahâ, bria agrees, in the mirror coating her lips with gloss. bria was a dark skinned five foot eight beauty. if gabrielle didnât know any better sheâd mistake her for a model almost. she had gorgeous curly afro hair, similar to that of a lionâs mane. gabrielle hadnât saw much of her wardrobe yet but just by the edgy outfit she was already wearing she could tell that her style was to die for. her lips were thick and full and complimented her cat-like eyes well. gabrielle thought maybe she could pick up a few tips from her, especially with makeup. it was so perfect she could feel herself shrinking into her own insecurities. she thought she was pretty decent looking but no where near bria's level. gabrielle herself had honey brown skin, big brown curly hair with lots of volume. heart shaped lips. large brown wistful eyes with clear glasses frames worn over them. she was sort of chubby. her physique wasn't something she saw as a win in her eyes. her chest was average sized and her ass was there yet barely visible. and her waist definitely wasn't as snatched as bria's. but still, if she was going to be in college amongst those who looked different from her she had to try and gain some type of confidence about herself.
âwhat is there to teach me?â.
bria scoffs again, screwing the cap back onto her gloss. âyou donât want to know what itâs like to live the life here? trust me girl Iâm almost a senior I can teach you a few thingsâ.
âlike what? if youâre talking about partying and all that Iâm going to have to pass. I just got here and I donât want to be running into troubleâ.
âgirl how is partying going to get you in trouble? youâre grown now. you donât have you parents watching over you anymore. you can be free and do what you want to doâ.
gabrielle grabs another shirt. âyeah but suppose one of yaâll do some illegal shit? and then what? I canât tell the cops that I wasnât involved because Iâm just a freshman. Iâm going to jail right with yaâllâ.
bria tilts her head back and laughs. âyouâre a trip if you think we ever do illegal shit and get caughtâ.
gabrielle shuts her drawer, moving another box across the room to her desk. âyeah well, I donât want to be involved anyway. even the risk is too much. plus I donât know how my boyfriend is going to feel about me out partying with other guys and shitâ.
bria made a tsk noise with her lips prior to walking to her closet for her collection of purses. âyou really came to college with a boyfriend? just how dumb are you?â.
âwhat? whatâs wrong with having a boyfriend?â.
âgirl do I even have to ask? look at you. youâre already uptight. you donât want to party, youâre worried about what he might think. he already has you right where he wants you. living a boring life like himâ.
gabrielle shifts her weight on her feet. âhe doesnât--live a boring life. heâs just protectiveâ.
âtsk. thatâs what he told you?â.
âwell yeah--â.
âhow old is your little boyfriend?â.
âheâs seventeenâ.
bria tilts her head back and does that laugh again. the one that made gabrielle seem out out of place. mostly because she didnât know what was funny to begin with. âyeah heâs young heâs still a senior in high school so what?â. she quickly defends.
âgirl that ainât gonna work. youâre in college you have to level upâ.
âmy boyfriend is fine. heâs all the leveling up I needâ.
âmhm. weâll see about that. anyways, Iâm going to my girlfriendâs suite later you should comeâ.
âsuite?â.
bria rolls her eyes. âgirl relax weâre not going to be doing anything illegal. just chilling. maybe a little drinking or smoking but--i wouldnât call that illegalâ.
âdrinking and smoking? Iâll passâ.
âyou donât have to do it. youâre acting like thereâs going to be people there forcing you. itâs going to be her friends and a little bit of mine. if you want to make some lit friends quickly then I suggest you come so you can get yourself out there a littleâ.
âdonât worry. I can make friends in my classesâ.
âarenât you a biology major?â.
âyeahâ.
âthen you definitely need to come. or else youâre going to be playing battle of the nerds these next four yearsâ.
gabrielle rolls her eyes, âwhatâs your major anyways?â.
âfashion designâ.
gabrielle nods her head in response. that made a whole lot of sense.
âso? gabby? you coming or what because if so I want to see what youâre wearingâ.
âitâs just a suite gathering right? Iâm not trying to wear nothing special. probably like a sweater, some ripped jeans and sneakersâ.
âpft âgatheringâ. you are so proper. outfit sounds cute but donât you want to wear something a little revealing? you need to get a new manâ.
gabrielle rolls her eyes. âlike i said before Iâm happy with the guy I have. and no I donât want to wear anything revealing, have these guys out here thinking that theyâre going to get a chance to fuck meâ.
âand whatâs wrong with that?â.
âeverythingâ.
âwhatever. Iâll be back to come grab you later. be ready.â. bria prompts before swinging a bag over her shoulder and leaving the room. gabrielle rolls her eyes. she continues organizing the knick knacks on her desk, most importantly the picture of her and her boyfriend. she missed him dearly and with her college being two hours away from home she didnât know what she was going to do away from him from so long. texting and facetiming helped but there was nothing like being around him. she huffs her breath though, trying to push the thought to the back of her mind until she was ready to think of it again.
when she started getting dressed she was thinking more and more about what bria was saying. she wanted to look like herself but she still wanted to look cute because at the end of the day, she didnât know bria or her girlfriendâs friends. this would be their first impression of her so she wanted to make it count. she pulls a scrunchie through her ponytail in a half up half down hairstyle and throws on a couple of hand rings and necklaces to go along with her outfit. she wasnât too keen on makeup but she did apply winged eyeliner and a bit of lipstick just to keep herself from looking too plain. she looked over at herself in the mirror almost one hundred times, posing so she could see herself from different angles. she wondered if she really looked as good as she thought she did.
âgirl you ready--ou okay! so you want to get a new man tonight after all?â. bria says while barging in, scaring the hell out of gabrielle. âdamn can you stop screaming? no I donât want a new man. I just want to look niceâ. bria smirks. âwhatever. if we donât leave now weâre going to get there hella late so letâs goâ.gabrielle nods and takes her phone off itâs charger. it was getting kind of dark outside but she could already hearing laughing and playing inside the quads of campus. she figured night time was only the beginning of all the fun.
âso? how is it here for real?â. gabrielle asked while they were walking, bria held her phone in her face preparing to take a selfie. âitâs actually not that bad. itâs just like every other college. has itâs pros and cons but at the end of the day, it depends on who you know. as long as you surround yourself with lit people youâll have a good timeâ. gabrielle nods. she wanted to surround herself with those kind of people but she needed to focus on her studies. in high school she wasnât in the mix too much. so she didnât really know how she was going to function being around them in college. for the most part she had good control over herself, so she wasnât worried.
when bria said suite, gabrielle wasnât taking it quite literal. she hadnât known the seniors practically had two floor suites together. gabrielle had never felt the sudden urge to rush and be a senior in her life. the living room was full with a bunch of people which automatically gave gabrielle anxiety. bria kisses her girlfriend on the lips before intertwining her fingers with hers. âbabe this is my roommate gabby. gabby this is my girlfriend diamondâ. gabrielle gave her a shy greeting trying to figure out if everyone bria knew looked just as good as she did. diamond was also a fair-skinned doll. âsheâs a freshman Iâm trying to make her make some friendsâ. bria comments. âthey roomed you with a freshman?â. diamond asks. âright? thatâs what I thought. but donât worry sheâs gonna be lit soonâ. gabrielle rolls her eyes and scans around the room. there were people in the living room and kitchen it seemed. there was music playing and some of them was drinking and/or smoking and some werenât which gabrielle liked.
when scanning though she wasnât expecting her eyes to land on a certain someone, or rather, a certain someoneâs eyes to be landed on her. his hair was black and long down the nape of his neck and over his eyes a bit. he wore a black hoodie, black jeans and sneakers. his overall aesthetic was dark gabrielle noticed, he also had a couple of finger nails painted black and a large cuban linked necklace peeking from his hoodie collar. his lips were pink and supple and his eyes were deep set and light brown, boring into hers. needless to say gabrielle thought he was the most gorgeous thing sheâs ever laid her eyes on. she looks away to avoid his gaze and he smirks in response.
bria went around introducing her to everyone before going elsewhere with diamond. it kind of scared gabrielle because now she was forced to fiend for herself. everyone seemed considerably chill though and welcoming, offering her blunts and drinks to which she kindly declined. they didnât seem to care, instead talked to her about other things like asking her her major and telling her how pretty she was. and every so often sheâd try to join in the conversation to stay on her toes. she thought college gatherings would be much more crazier than this, maybe some project X party type of scene. she was shocked to see how cool they actually were, and how easily she clicked with them. things didnât start getting a little wilder until later when a bunch of them gathered in the middle of the floor to play a drunk spin the bottle game. something gabrielle declined also, well, her and others. specifically that guy that was staring at her earlier, whom was leaning on the wall talking to some of his friends. his eyes broke away from them and fled to her every so often, admiring how pretty she was. and if anyone knew heuning kai, which everyone had, they knew that girls like gabrielle were the type of girls he aimed for.
âI take it that you donât drink or party often?â. he spoke lightly, making gabrielle almost freeze in place. his voice was smoother than she imagined it. subtle, yet serious. âum--yeah itâs not really my thingâ. she assures nervously, wanting more than anything to detach from his eyes but he was leaning on the kitchen counter near her and he had this addictive gaze that she couldnât get enough of. not to mention he was six feet even, tall enough to be quite intimidating over her five foot five frame. âwhatâs your name?â. he smirked a little at her nervous fidgeting. âgabrielleâ. he nods. âhm. gabrielle. you pretty. you know that?â. he took a quick sip of his drink and it was there where she noticed the silver rings around his fingers. why the hell was he so attractive?
âthank youâ.
âi donât really do all of this either. maybe we can chill somewhere togetherâ.
gabrielle scoffs. âno, Iâm fine. I know what guys mean when they say they want to chill. and Iâm not that type of girlâ.
âIâm not the type of guy to beat around the bush. if i wanted something from you I wouldâve just said it. butâ, he shrugs. âI want to hang with you. and if you donât want to thatâs fineâ.
she bit the inside of her cheeks thinking, which was a bad move because by the the time she conjured up an answer he already walked off, leaving her feeling kind of stupid and the scene ate at her for days. she kept thinking of other answers she couldâve given him to make her seem less rude. he probably hated her now and thought she was uptight. one thingâs for sure she wasnât going to tell bria about this just to avoid the teasing and taunting about it all. but gabrielle couldnât help herself. she found herself wanting heuning kaiâs attention. she wanted to be the girl that he desired. and ever since that night it seemed as if she saw him everywhere.
âheâs so fucking cute--â. her seatmate mutters in philosophy, gabrielle was too busy doodling on the edge of her notebook sheet to pay attention. âwho?â. she asked without even looking up. âhimâ.
she shifts her attention away from her paper and captures a sight of kai. his hair was parted over his eyes this time and he wore a white turtleneck underneath a black ripped jean jacket. he still had different fingernails of his painted black, and a thin silver necklace wrapped tightly around his neck. gabrielle watched as his hair sifted every time he walked. he was the type of gorgeous where every time you saw him it was like everything was happening in slow motion. he had the fair share of girls surround him and his guy friends who encouraged him to sit by them. while he was on his way to his seat his eyes locked with gabrielleâs for a swift moment. her heart raced. her seatmate tapped her vigorously. âgirl! who was he looking at?! was he looking at you?â. she whispered excitedly. the professor arrives and sits his bag down on the desk in front of the class. âI donât knowâ.
âIâm assuming youâre all coming to class with a fresh memory of the reading from last nightâ, professor witman started, âI want you to take out your notebooks, laptops, phones or whatever you use to take your notes on and I want to ask you this, would you rather be a big fish in a small pond or a small fish in a big pond? and why?â. he takes a piece of chalk and scrawls the letters on the blackboard. âI want you to be really thinking about thisâ. almost instantly gabrielle could see everyone writing or typing away. but she was too deep in thought. about the question, and about heuning kai. he stared at her like that frequently and she never knew what it meant. or how she could reproach him. she was far too intimidated to. maybe he wouldâve shrugged her off. maybe he wouldâve just flat out ignored her. he had enough clout and divine looks to deny anyone and still have a line of people waiting to date him. gabrielle just wanted to smack herself. what the hell was she doing thinking about him? she had a boyfriend back home. a boyfriend whose been loving her for almost two years now.
âheuning kai. share your thoughtsâ. professor witman directed. and like always, but much more literal now, all eyes were on the attractive tall boy at the back of the lecture hall.
âthe way I see it itâs kind of like a double edged swordâ, he talked with his hands and with certainty, âif youâre a big fish in a small pond youâre among the privileged. you have life going for yourself. you do the best at everything, youâre at the top of everyoneâs list, you cross every t and dot every I. life is good. but at the end of the day itâs just because youâre in a small pond. outside of that pond youâre just a normal fish like everyone else. however if youâre a small fish in a big pond youâre hidden. no one really notices you, everyone looks over your intelligence, talents , and wit. thereâs going to be people miles ahead of you and people miles behind you. but in this big pond there are big fish that you can learn from and help you overall grow as a person. so even though youâre a small, youâre gradually improving yourself. youâve made mistakes and you harness them to your advantage. so yeahâ, he continues. âIâd rather be a small fishâ. all eyes rested back on the professor who nods his head in agreement. quite impressed with his answer.
âwell said heuning. well saidâ.
he began calling on others but gabrielle kept her mind fixated on kai. there was no way he was attractive and smart at once. she never heard of that before. attractive and rebellious yes. attractive with horrible grades yes. but she never came across someone like kai before. she was intrigued.
"cute right? I think I'm going to ask him out". gabrielle heard a voice beside her while she was walking out of class. the sudden voice startled her a little, she wasn't expecting to be interrupted by anyone especially when she was staring at the boy for what it felt like the umpteenth time. she quickly tried to act like she was looking for someone. "ask who out?". gabrielle asks. the girl nudges her, directing her attention to the infamous rebel at the end of the hallway, talking and joking around with some of his boys. "kai", she nods with certainty, "I think I'm going to ask him to go out with me this weekend or something. then again I probably shouldn't have told you that. you probably were planning on doing the same thing". gabrielle quickly shakes her head no. "I wasn't actually I was trying to figure out which way to go for my next class". the girl curled her lips into a dubious grin of disbelief. "yeah right. you're telling me you're not attracted to heuning kai at all?". gabrielle pushes her glasses up the bridge of her nose. "I never said that it's just I wasn't planning on asking him out or anything". the girl hummed. "yeah well don't tell anyone that I'm planning on doing that. I already know everyone else is going to try to rush to do it before I do". gabrielle fiddled with the corners of her notebook pages. "yeah no problem". and with that they parted ways. the girl went to meet him at the end of the hallway and gabrielle walked past them both, trying to process the fact that kai took a quick look in her eyes before he looked at the girl in front of him.
within a few weeks her newfound friend from her biology class observed her well. especially while they were walking in the quads. it seemed as if gabrielle couldnât keep her eyes off of him. all the while he kept his attention elsewhere, either horsing around with his friends or talking to them.
âdonât tell me youâre falling for him tooâ. michelle insinuates.
âtoo?â,
âheuning kai has enough girls swooning over him that they all could probably wrap around this campusâ.
âlook at him. you donât think it makes sense?â.
âwell yeah it makes a whole lot of sense but you donât want to get caught up with him. i heard heâs troubleâ.
âwhat kind of trouble?â.
âtrouble. why are you worried? i thought you had a boyfriend anywaysâ.
âI do but for some reason I just-- I canât help who Iâm attracted toâ.
âwell you need to. heâs no goodâ.
gabrielle exhales, listening. yet her eyes peered up at the boy anyways. what a mistake that was. she caught him doing the same thing. no smirk, no smile or anything. just a stare that captivated her enough to where the rest of the world blurred around her. she took heed to michelleâs advice for a couple of days, where she only focused on her school work and seeing what her boyfriend was up to back home. he was doing well and from the looks of his snapchat and instagram stories it seemed that he was having some fun of his own. he too was partying and hanging with friends also. it only made gabrielle think about the other possibilities. how was she so sure that he wasnât with some other girl? or took interest in someone else? everything was so unclear while she was far away. she never took her boyfriend to be the cheating type. but the both of them were living in two separate worlds now. in his world he was still trapped in his high school lifestyle. but in hers, becoming appealing to heuning kai was all she could think about. and she hated it.
she drains the water out of her hair and fluffs it, throwing a bathrobe on to go to her room and study. she hoped bria wasnât there because she really needed some alone time to collect her thoughts for a while. and letâs just say bria wasnât the quietest person to study around. she twists the doorknob of the room and jumped back with shock, dropping her toiletries and clothes right in front of the door. it was heuning kai, relaxing on briaâs bed scrolling through his phone as if he belonged there. once his eyes laid on gabrielleâs he covers them with a hand and turns the opposite direction.
âheuning kai! what are you doing in here?â. âbria told me to meet her in here so she could give me the homework thatâs due tomorrow. Iâm not trying to be a pervertâ. gabrielle squats to pick up her belongings, placing her clothes in her hamper and toiletries on her shelf. her heart was pounding through her ears almost but she tried her best to keep calm.
âwell, she shouldâve told me that. she didnât tell you she had a roommate?â.
âwell itâs common sense that she has a roommate but she made it seem as though you werenât going to be hereâ. he says, speaking to the wall. gabrielle folds her arms.
âyou know you can uncover your eyes. Iâm not nakedâ. slowly but surely he reveals them, sliding his hand down his face until it was on his lap. their eyes met again, the same heart wrenching stare that they always gave each other at a distance. the one that made gabrielle just want to pass out right then and there. âwhy do you always do that?â. she mutters breaking the silence between them. âdo what?â.
âstare at me. why do you always stare at me like that?â. she swallows nervously, afraid of the answer. âwhy do you always stare at me like that?â. he replies. she swallows again searching her mind for a response. how the hell does one tell someone that they stare at them because they want to be noticed without sounding too desperate? she didnât want to sound that way. even though to an extent, she was.
she turns on her heels to place her phone on the charger, figuring maybe if she avoided his gaze sheâd be able to think of something. kai licks his lips before he speaks again. âI like looking at pretty thingsâ. by now her hands were practically shaking. she couldâve sworn he hated her by now. âwhatâs the matter with just telling someone that you think theyâre pretty? you donât think youâre going to look like a creep by just staring at them?â. kai shakes his head no. âwhose to say I stare at everyone?â. she reaches into her drawer to grab some pajamas. she couldnât believe she was even talking to him. âi thought you hated meâ. she mutters. âwhy would I hate you?â. ,
âthat night at diamondâs place. you walked off before I could even give you an answerâ. kai thinks for a moment. âyou made an assumption about me and brushed me off. and Iâm not interested in courting girls who donât want to be courted. so I left you aloneâ. âwhose to say that I didnât want to be courted?â. she blurted without even thinking. shit. she probably sounded desperate as hell right about now. âso tell me. whatâs it going to be? because Iâd love to take a pretty girl out on a date tomorrow nightâ. gabrielle played with her fingernails wanting to pinch herself. or run maybe. either way the question made her just want to curl into a ball and hide. âtell me who the pretty girl is and maybe sheâll provide an answerâ. she shortly replies. kai laughs a little. âthe pretty girl is you. go on a date with meâ.
âmm - how do I know youâre not some serial killer or something?â. kai laughs again and god, how her heart fluttered at his laugh. âwouldnât I have killed you already? weâve been in the room alone for almost ten minutes nowâ. she nods and giggles soon after. âmakes senseâ.
âso yeah I have a car, maybe you can meet me at the side building tomorrow night? we donât have to go anywhere far. downtown maybeâ. gabrielle shrugs through the fact that she was practically dying inside. âthatâs fine. does seven work?â. kai smiles a little. âseven is perfectâ.
âdamn kai how long you been waiting in here?â. bria marches in, more than late for the time she arranged with him. âsince the time you gave me. by the time I turn this assignment in itâs going to be overdueâ. bria playfully slaps him on the shoulder before sliding the homework sheet for him to copy out her folder. he laughs and rubs the spot in pain, âthank you mean assâ. she shoos her hand. âyeah whatever. get out my room Iâm tired. did you say hi to my roommate on your way in?â. kai continues sliding his jean jacket over his arms before getting up to walk towards the door. he rolls his eyes. âyes I said hi. didnât i say hi gabrielle?â. he smirks. she tried her best not to smile too hard. âyeah he did. get out like she said though. Iâm tired tooâ. kai laughs and grabs the doorknob, âfine, Iâm outâ. bria was flipping him off but halfway between him closing the door he gave gabrielle a little smile that made her heart warm, almost as if to say âdonât forget about tomorrow nightâ.
which gabrielle hadnât. hell, she straightened her hair hours prior just to prepare. she was happy that bria was out for almost the whole day, leaving her to get ready in peace. she wasnât quite sure what to wear but she wanted to be comfortable. so instead of wearing a skirt or halter top she settled on a stylish oversized t shirt look with baggy pants and sneakers. and to be a little more girly, she grabbed a small purse. it was weird you know, just leaving her dorm and not having anyone to report to. not having to tell her mother or father that she was going out. not having to explain that she was going out with a boy and not them not having to meet him. it kind of felt nice and it was kind of freeing. she exhales deeply while walking to his car. he was parked where he said he was, in a car that was pretty gorgeous might she add. out of her dorm and now into the passenger seat of his car was an unbelievable feeling. thatâs for sure. âyou look prettyâ. he compliments with a toothy smile that gabrielle couldnât stop looking at. her cheeks flush deeply. âthank you. heuningâ. he laughs at the name and shifts gears preparing to drive. âheuningâ. he repeated. âjust call me kaiâ.
âwhat if i like the sound of heuning?â. he laughs again. âno one does. but, if you do I wouldnât mind you calling me that. it sounds cute coming from youâ. she exhales for the umpteenth time, âplease, with the flirtingâ. she smiles. he was truly killing her on the inside. âwhere are we going?â.
âshouldnât that be a surprise? it will ruin the whole date if I told youâ.
âhow would it ruin the whole date? what if i want to prepare myself?â.
âyou will. once we arriveâ. she giggles and settles for his answer although she really wanted to know. cutting through her thoughts though was her boyfriend sending her multiple text messages at once. explaining to her how his day went and asking her how was hers. but while on a date he was the last thing she wanted to think about so she switched her phone to silent mode and shoved it back into her purse. âwhose that? your boyfriend?â. kai jokes. she sat there with a frozen expression for a while until kai elbows her a little. âitâs just a joke relaxâ. he laughs. she tries her best to laugh through it when it really kind of scared her. she hadnât planned on telling him a thing. especially since she really wasnât obligated to. it wasnât like heuning was her boyfriend anyways.
out of all places to take her an ice skating rink wasnât on that checklist. she had no type of coordination, nevertheless skating in a rink full of pros. âhave you ever been ice skating before?â. kai asks while slipping the money to the box office worker to pay for their tickets. he gives her a small thank you once she exchanged them. gabrielle shivers a bit, she forgot how cold the rink could be. maybe she shouldnât have left her jacket in the car. âI have. i wouldnât say Iâm good thoughâ. once their skates were all tied up kai slips his jean jacket off his arms and positions it behind her. âhere put this on. you have to be warm when you skate donât you?â. she shakes her head, âno itâs alright I got it. I think Iâll be fineâ. he chuckles. âjust put it on. I donât want you getting a frostbite in here trying to be modestâ. she finally gives in allowing him to slide her arms inside of it. it was much more oversized on her and warmer than any jacket she had in her closet. kai eyes the way the sleeves slip past the tips of her fingers, he thought it looked adorable on her.
stepping onto the ice was a brutal nightmare for her. she had no balance and hasnât been ice skating in almost four years. before she could slip and fall to the ice in embarrassment kai catches her fall and lifts her back to her feet. âbaby steps love. do you want to hold my hand maybe?â. her heart sank at the sound of his voice being so overwhelming when he was much closer to her. and as nervous as she was the last thing she wanted to do was fall. so she obliged. she clutched his hand and took glides with him, trying to get the hang of it but it was obvious that she was only surviving because of him. well kind of surviving. once a little boy zoomed past her it went downhill from there. she immediately lost balance and plopped right down on the ice on her butt. âthis shit is embarrassingâ. she shamefully admits and kai smiles. he squats down to her level and lifts her to her feet again. âitâs alright you just have to try harder. do you want to hold my hand again coldbutt?â. kai chuckles and holds his hand out for her to grab. she rolls her eyes pretending to be annoyed with him. ânot if youâre going to call me thatâ.
âokay fine. I wonât. come here stop being a babyâ.
she takes his hand again and he guides her around the circumference of the rink slowly. she had her hands in front of her just in case though, trying to brace any future falls. âsee? just carefully shift your weight around. itâs not that badâ.
âfor you it isnât. I almost died a couple of times. and you laughedâ.
âi wasnât laughing at you I was laughing with youâ.
âI wasnât even laughing!â. she said aloud with a light chuckle at the end of her sentence making kai chuckle as well. âyou and bria must have a grand time together with your matching attitudesâ.
âoh please. she gets on my nerves sometimes. how do you even know bria anyway? arenât you a freshman?â.
âsophomore. and I know everyoneâ. she scoffs. âoh yeah of course. youâre thee heuning kaiâ. kai hums. âwhy are you emphasizing my name like that?â. she shrugs. âthatâs how everyone else emphasizes itâ.
he swallows. âIâm not what everyone says I amâ.Â
âI figuredâ.Â
âyou figured?â. she points. âyeah look at your face. you have too much of a baby face to do anything rebelliousâ. kai chuckles, âwhatâs that saying? donât judge a book by itâs cover?â.
âyeah. Iâm just saying. why you single anyway? with all those girls after youâ. kai shrugs, gripping her hand a little tighter sensing that she was drifting off and on the verge of falling again. âI donât want themâ. gabrielle makes a pft noise.
âwhat?â.
âyou mean to tell me out of all the thousands of girls that want you, youâre taking interest in absolutely none of them?â. kai looks away for a second before looking back down at her. âIâm taking an interest in you arenât I?â. gabrielle waddles for a second before standing straight up, trying to glide her feet again. âoh please. who said I even wanted you?â.  Â
  âwhy would you be on a date with someone you donât want?â. she playfully rolls her eyes. âwhatever heuningâ. he glides in front of her, facing her and skating backwards, holding her hands that way. âhow about we do it like this?â. he starts picking up his pace leaving her dragging with him. âwait! slow down a littleâ. he grins. âthe only way youâre going to learn is if you take risksâ. she panics. âIâm not playing youâre going to make me bust my ass on this iceâ. he grins a little more and completely lets go of her hands skating circles around her making her dizzy and unstable. she tries her best to stay afloat but every time she looked up he was at another angle around her. she laughs. âstop playing! Iâm going to fallâ. he laughs along with her and continues his 360 circles until she put out a hand in attempt to push him out her way. he instead grabbed her wrists and leans forward so that she was dangling from his back. âcome on hop upâ. he coaxes, she breathed watching her breath become frost in the wintry air. "I'm too fat for that. please".
âoh shut upâ. he hiked her legs up around his waist and dashed around the rink a couple more times, she had to admit it was fun riding on his back like this. more fun than she thought it would be. it was kind of like she was riding on a sleigh of some sort. she was nervous though, she hasn't really been carried by anyone before and it shocked her that heuning didn't care much about her weight. in a way she felt seen. she felt more appreciated. âheuning if we fall Iâm beating your assâ. he chuckles. âwhy would I put you on my back if I knew there was a chance Iâd drop you?â. he turns his head to the side to look over his shoulder at her features, never minding the fact that his lips were dangerously close to hers. she melted into the warmth of his eyes. they were pretty. so were his lips. so was his face. his voice was soothing and he was gentle with her. she turned her head the other direction to keep herself from becoming too flustered. âIâm hungryâ. she babbles switching the subject of focus.
she begged for the bill but kai refuse to let her pay for her own food. had she known, she would've gotten something cheaper. but nevertheless the black haired boy was pooling out cash to pay for not only his own but her expensive meal as well. he clutches the tray and stuffs his wallet in his back pocket. he shoves one of his fries in his mouth heading towards the table. âare you mad at me coldbutt? Iâm not letting you pay for your own food on a date. what kind of gentleman would I beâ. he assures with his mouth full. she crosses her arms again pretending to be annoyed at the pet name. it was cute. she just wasn't going to admit that. âheuning iâm not afraid to fight you. you know that?â. he laughs when he sits down across from her. âso aggressiveâ. she grabs her slushie cup. âthank you though. youâre actually nicer than I thought youâd beâ. he chews on another fry. âam I? thank youâ. she carefully dips a nacho chip in itâs cheese. âso. heuning kai. if youâre not the person that people portray you to be, who are you?â. he pulls a couple of napkins out of the dispenser and wipes the excess cheese from the corner of her lips while she chewed. âthatâs for gabrielle to find out isnât it?â. he finished his sentence with a smile so bright it could've blinded her.
and yeah, i guess you could say bria was right. how dumb was gabrielle to come to college with a boyfriend. every time she had a bit of free time she was out, spending it with kai. she felt like she was in high school again, waiting for his texts and swooning over the selfies he often sent her. she thought about him in her passing time. thinking about how she gotten lucky enough to catch a guy like him. as much as she wanted to deny it she was a bit happier too. god, it felt like she was obsessing over some celebrity. she didnât want to make love and relationships the center of her college life. she came here to study and do well after all. but she couldnât help herself.Â
she scrawls down her biology notes in the cafè with michelle in between classes. she had another class in about an hour or two and she wanted to have some downtime before then. âwait--do you know how to solve this?â. she questions, feeling completely out of focus. michelle eyes her paper and slides it toward herself and nods. she plucks up a pencil so she could show her. the bell at the top of the door chimes and in walks a couple of guys laughing and goofing off with heuning kai following behind. gabrielleâs eyes were soon fixated on his and he notices of course, and gave her a soft smile. she was studying so he didnât want to go over and bother her. michelle follows her line of sight and scoffs. âgabby are you listening?â. gabrielle nods. âIâm listening I only looked away for one second relaxâ. she turns her attention back to the paper for a while prior to looking up again, seeing a group of girls surround kai.
he was good looking, it was normal for that to happen. at least thatâs what gabrielle was trying to convince herself. but even if she wasnât fond of the attention he so often got, she had no place to say anything because she wasnât kaiâs girlfriend. he wasnât required to claim her. technically, he was still on the market. and there was nothing she could do about that.
âI think it could be a good way for you to mingleâ. bria spoke in front of the mirror. gabrielle was too lost in her thoughts to listen to her though and once she finally heard the last word of briaâs sentence she jumped. âhuh?â. bria turned back to look at her oddly. âgirl you okay? you been out of itâ. gabrielle sits up and sits her textbook on her lap. âIâm fine. what were you saying?â. âI was inviting you to a party but you seem a little too out of it to come....you sure you alright?â.
âIâm fine Iâm just tired. and you know I donât do parties anyway I already told you thatâ. bria swings her bag over her shoulder. âwell excuse me I was just trying to invite yo-â. cutting through her sentence was a knock at the door. she went to open it and there was kai, hitting her on the head with his homework binder. âbri I need the study guide answersâ. she throws a hand on her hip. âwhen are you going to start doing your own homework? nobody got time to be feeding you sheet after sheetâ. she starts going through her drawers and kai rolls his eyes while her back was turned. kai peered over at gabby who in turn was peering over at him. âhere. youâre about to make me lateâ. she handed him the packet and he snatches it playfully giving her a soft thank you. she gives him another eye roll and grabs her phone off her bed. âIâll be back gabbyâ. she scurries past kai and out the door leaving him standing there awkwardly in the middle of the room.
âso? how was your day?â. he spoke trying to break the silence. âheuning if youâre going to be into other girls while youâre âinterestedâ in me then we can just stop thisâ. he exhales, already knowing that was coming. âIâm not into them. I canât help who approaches me. plus havenât I told you that I donât beat around the bush? if i was into someone else Iâd just tell youâ. he plops down at the edge of her bed. she pushes his thigh with her foot. âwhateverâ. she turns her body over as if she was preparing to sleep. âaw. youâre jealous?â. he teases. she kicks his thigh a little harder. âstop it heuningâ. he rubs her ankles. âmy pretty girl is jealous isnât she?â. she grasps a pillow and hits him over the head with it. he chuckles and caged her body between his arms, hovering over her. she refused to look him in the eyes though. he was much too good looking this close. he twirled his finger around the coils of her hair. âgabrielle. look at me. you know you want toâ. he could see the small smile twitch at the corner of her lips. âno I donât. get outâ. he cups her cheek with his hand. âyouâre so prettyâ. she stifled blushes from rising through her cheeks. she finally turns over with his face just inches from hers. he looked just how she imagined him to be. utterly breathtaking. âIâm sick of youâ. she lies, making kai smile. he deposits a gentle kiss on her forehead.
âno youâre not. and if you are that sucks. I wanted to take you outâ. she rubbed shapes into his sharp jawline with her thumbs. âhm. where did you want to take me?â. âand why would I tell you that? youâre sick of me remember?â. he teases pretending that he was going to get off of her but she only pulled him back down begging him to stay. âno wait I was just kidding! I was kidding stopâ. he laughs at her pleas and takes a glimpse in her eyes. it was moments like this where he enjoyed the silence. the silence that allowed him to admire her in every way that he could. in ways that her boyfriend hadnât. the butterflies inside her stomach were on a rampage. he leaned in not too far but just enough for her to meet him halfway. he didnât want to just go for it if she wasnât onboard. but she was and she meets him with hesitance, shadowing her lips over his. he caressed her cheek with the back of his hand, making the connection of their lips painfully slow. but once they touched, magic was there. electricity sparked through her veins as his lips waltzed upon hers, dissociating her from the world and taking her to another reality. a reality where she was finally living the life she always wanted to live. not being known as the smart chubby girl and finally feeling normal. finally feeling like she deserved a love story of her dreams. whenever he broke away her world shattered. but she was always grateful for him distracting her from life's troubles for that moment.
"you ready to go? love?". he questions while still caressing her.
the burger joint was loud and rowdy but that was expected among college kids. the bar was full with drunk students watching the heated sports games and yelling obnoxiously without reason. gabrielle was grateful that was here at least with kai so it wouldn't bother her much. other than the reprehensible students she enjoyed the vibe of the place. it looked like something straight out of a 90's film with the pink neon glow lights and old license plates and polaroids hanging along the walls. "this place is nice huh?". gabrielle nods across the table from him, dipping her fry in the small cup of ketchup. "yeah it is. how do you find these places on campus?". kai shrugs, taking the tomato off his burger. "when you hang out with upperclassmen they show you the hotspots. I mean other than those drunk ass students over there this place is actually nice". gabrielle laughs. she remembers something. "so? when am I going to find out about you?". kai folds his arms on the table. "you think you still don't know me?".
"no i feel like I don't", she takes a minute to swallow her food, "I think you're too perfect. what's the catch? are you crazy or something?". kai laughs at her accusations. "no I'm not crazy. this is just me. I'm really a genuine guy and I want to start something with you. perhaps a relationship if I could". she hums even though it was kind of inaudible over the roaring music. "why me? that's what really raises a red flag in my head. I remember just a couple of weeks ago, this girl from our philosophy class told me that she was going to ask you out and she told me not to tell anyone. I guess what I'm trying to say is, why not her? why not the others". kai waits until his food was chewed and swallowed before he spoke. "what is with you and these others? I told you I don't want them. and the girl you're talking about is clara. she asks everyone out if you haven't noticed. I'm surprised she hasn't asked you out yet". gabrielle laughs a bit. "I'm sorry It's just I'm not the best looking and I know that. so in my mind me and you just don't make sense". he takes a sip of his milkshake. "gabrielle stop it. you're beautiful and I'm attracted to you. you make perfect sense". her cheeks began to flush but she ignored them of course. "well riddle me this because I'm curious. what do you want out of life heuning?". he gives a half smile and adjusts his seating. "I want love".
"love?".
"yes. why are you shocked?".
"most guys want you know, to be famous. to have lots of money. a big ass mansion somewhere. sexy super model ass wife. a pitbull or two".
"that sounds nice. but is it fulfilling though?".
"well...I'd think so".
"most guys want that because they want their ego to be stroked in every aspect of their life. there's highs and lows in life but they don't want to see the low of anything. no one wants to, really. but you have to. and when you put your ego first before everything, you become nothing. while a garage full of expensive cars and a mansion on a mountain side sounds nice, those things get old. I want something that never gets old. something that's timeless. like love". gabrielle's heart flutters and she got lost in the sea of his eyes again. "so above all else, love is what you aim for?". he nods. "i want to love someone the way I wish someone loved me". there was a swift moment of silence before he spoke again. "how about you? what do you want out of life?". she thoughtlessly shakes her head. "I don't even know how to respond to the question anymore after you said that. I'm very much questioning my morality now". he laughs. "what? did you want money and cars and a hot wife?". he jokes while dipping a fry into honey mustard. before gabrielle could answer she was interrupted by a drunk girl, approaching the table and grabbing the hem of kai's sweater before she sat beside him. "i m-missed yoooou kai", she pouts and leans in, giving him clumsy kisses along his neck. he annoyingly pushes her off. "jessica get off me. you're drunk and you need to go home". she pouts her lips again. "when are you coming back to me?". gabrielle was grateful for another guy reaching for the girl's wrists and helping her out the seat. he seemed to be her much sober friend. "come on we're leaving. leave them alone". she blew kai kisses before she staggered away.
gabrielle kept silent while taking a bite of her burger and wiping her face shortly after. kai only stared at her, sensing that she may have felt some type of way about the situation. "look, she's just an ex. I haven't been seeing her at all". she swallows. "I know, heuning. I'm not angry". that's what she said, but kai felt otherwise. he reaches his hand across the table just to intertwine his fingers with hers. "come on. let's ditch this place I got something to show you". she furrows a brow. "this late at night?". he took out his wallet and pooled out some cash to stamp on the table for their meals. "yeah. it's hilarious trust me".
with the utmost confusion gabrielle takes his lead and his word for it. the campus was rather dark at night with a light here and there but lights were often hard to come by. this is what made gabrielle the most scared while she was running through the woods in the darkened quads with kai, with him tugging on her wrist egging her on. "heuning slow down! I'm scared what if I fall?". she whispered with her heart racing and all she could hear was the leaves and twigs snapping beneath her and kai's moving feet. he chuckles. "you're not going to fall stop being a scaredy cat. we're almost there". she tried to ignore every ounce of fear she withheld until they were finally approaching a small light at the side of a building. she was still catching her breath while she was nearing what looked to be a small window low at the base of the building. kai was crouching down right beside it, waving her over and pushing his index finger to his lips to silence any further noise she made. "I'm about to fucking die". she gasps for air and kai shushes her again to point to the window.
she peaks her head in just a tad bit to see a security guard in the back of an empty library at his desk on the computer. gabrielle shrugs her shoulders. "you made me run through the fucking woods just to show me this?". kai laughs and points again. "no look. look at the computer screen". gabrielle takes another look and scrunches her eyes a bit. her heart dropped at what she saw and she immediately tucked her head into kai's chest in disgust. "ew! that's so fucking digusting". kai laughed at her reaction as quiet as he could. "this old guy watches all kinds of shit. felching porn is his favorite". she shivered at the thought. "I just don't see what's arousing about seeing someone suck semen through a straw out of someone else's ass". kai shrugs and peers through the window again. "to each their own I guess?". she fixed her lips to reply but felt something crawling along her leg and she panicked, she gripped kai's shirt. "heuning! something is on me something is fucking on me". he looked down at her body but it was hard to see any creepy crawlers due to the lack of lighting around. "calm down calm down, I don't really see anything". whatever bug it was had quickly made it's way into the palm of her hand and it felt abnormally large and furry. she freaked out, flailing her body around and in turn kicked the window, gaining the attention of the security guard who quickly closed the tab and got up hastily to go outside and chase after them. "oh shit! come on". kai shrieked pulling her upwards to her feet and tugging her through the woods once again. by now she was wiping her hand on the pants of her jeans running as fast as she could go wanting to just pass the hell out.
sweat trickled down her forehead and she struggled to breathe. after moments of running they were finally out in the open in the quads, which was a terrible mistake because their movement set the sprinklers off. she wanted to get agitated but she couldn't help but laugh at how ridiculous kai looked trying to block the projectile shooting water from hitting him when his body was already drenched. "heuning stop you look like an idiot". his hand was still in hers when his feet slipped on the wet grass underneath an oak tree, causing their wet bodies to fall on top of one another. they breathlessly laughed at their efforts of trying to get up but eventually slipping due to how wet the grass and the bottom of their shoes actually were. normally gabrielle would get mad about wetting some of her favorite clothes and wetting her hair even. but for some reason she didn't care. kai sat up on his elbows once he finished laughing, taking a minute to admire her even in the messy, muddy condition that she was in. she removes her glasses trying find a dry part of her shirt to dry them with and he strings his hand through her tangled hair. "you look like a beautiful disaster". he commented with a small grin. she blushes trying not to smile. "yeah well, it's your fault anyway. had me watching an old guy beat his dick to felching porn". kai laughs and pulls her in so that her face was adjacent to his own. he brushed his thumb over the tiny water droplets on her cheeks and waited for her lips like he always had. she got lost again. swept into the sea of his eyes and the heat of the moment, clashing her lips onto his once again.
"girl look, there he goes again". her seatmates jeers in philosophy, watching kai enter the room like she always had. gabrielle continues doodling. "you say that shit everyday. give it a rest". she starts eagerly tapping gabrielle in excitement, "oh shit he's coming over here". by the time gabrielle looked up she saw kai standing in front of her, smiling, plopping his things into the seat right beside hers. it took everyone by shock, gabrielle knew it even though no one had quite said anything. but she knew they were surprised that he was sitting beside someone else today. a girl in particular. "why are you looking at me all weird?". he grins before sitting. "I wasn't expecting you to sit next to me". he dug around in his bag for his utensils and notebooks. he was wearing a black oversized zipper hoodie and a graphic band t shirt. looking just as attractive as he did any other day. "I can't sit next to you? were you saving this seat for your other lovers?". when he said that it made her mind resort to her boyfriend, whom she hasn't texted in a while. she quickly shook the thought out of her mind though and playfully punches kai's shoulder. "oh shut up. you're the only one with other lovers here". kai laughs, "see now you shut up". professor witman finally arrives and sits his things on the desk at the front of the room like he always had. he began speaking briefly about the reading from last night. kai rests his head on his hand. half paying attention to what the professor was saying and half sneaking glances at gabrielle, whose beauty he admired so much.
"girl are you and kai... a thing?". her seatmate whispers discreetly. gabrielle didn't quite know how to respond to that. she keeps a blank expression. "something like that, I guess you could say". she responds but still unsure if that was the right answer either. kai nudges her. "so? you and me tonight at my dorm? what you think?". gabrielle was still doodling along the edges of her pages. "I think it's time that I catch up on my chemistry notes once and for all. that's what I think".
"well after you catch up? take your time it's no rush. my roommate is going to be out for the night so. maybe we can watch movies?".
he raised his intonation like a kid convincing their mom to buy them candy at a candy store. it was adorable to say the least. needless to say, she was at his dorm like he asked that night with no further questions. it was kind of fun being out often to be honest. it gave her a break from her studies at least. entering kai's room though was something she never thought she'd be doing throughout her whole four years here. but here she was, plopping on his bed and gazing around at the posters and decals he had plastered on his side of the room. it was pretty neat to be honest. organized too. "you like it?". he questions while standing in front of the tv with the remote controller in his hand. he was switching through the selection of films. "yeah. to be an active student here your room is actually clean". kai chuckles with his eyes still fixated on the tv screen. "what are you trying to say? that I'm dirty?". she pushes her glasses up a little. "no but--the fact that you have time to keep it neat while doing everything you do. I expected it to be a little messier than this at least".
"you really think I'd invite a pretty girl in my room and leave it messy? you're crazy". gabrielle hums, "so what are we going to watch?". kai grins. "I should make you watch something sappy like the notebook". gabrielle scoffs. "please heuning. let's watch something funny". kai continues flipping until he finally settled on dumb and dumber. he sits the remote down and walks to the bed, grabbing the pizza boxes off his nightstand and sitting them between them. "you can eat as much as you want. I think I bought a little too much". she opens the box and laughs. "boy I'm not about to sit here and scarf down all this pizza. I have enough weight that I have to lose". kai chews into a slice. "where?". she deadpans him before gesturing towards her tummy. âright here. you donât have to act like you donât see it. itâs okayâ.
âwell, I donât. you think every time I look at you Iâm thinking about your weight?â.
âyeah. chubbier people have anxiety when it comes to our weightâ.
âI think you look fine. And Iâm never looking at you like that so donât worry. eat all you wantâ.
âIâm going to throw this pizza at your faceâ.
kai chuckles at her response. âwhat? why? why are you so aggressive?â.
âyouâre sweet. I donât know how to respond other than being aggressive. I donât want the moment to get too softâ.
âjust kiss meâ.
âheuning, thatâs a soft responseâ.
âI know I just want a kiss from youâ. he admits, she thought it was kind of cute the way he asked. âmaybe when weâre finished eatingâ. kai held her to that though and made sure she cuddled with him as soon as they were finished just so he could get the promised kisses. his chest was comfy and warm, and she always felt safe in his grip.
she thought for a moment. âheuning?â.
âhm?â. he hummed with his eyes still fixed on the tv screen. she toys with his hoodie strings. âgive me three confessions about yourself. goâ. he chuckles but kindly obliged. âokay well 1. I hate math. 2. I have a horrible âlosing my virginity storyâ and 3. I think Iâm actually a very lonely personâ. gabrielle laughs and perched her head up just to look at him. âokay the first one I understand. but youâre lonely and your first time didnât go good?â.
âyeah. I mean I have friends and everything but. I just feel like Iâm not fully connected with them sometimes. feel like weâre all just there to entertain each other. and as for my first time, well. that shit was a nightmareâ.
âI feel you. I know the feeling. It kind of feels like youâre just floating. but I guess that comes with growing up. you just have to find your people. donât think that Iâm not going to ask you to share your story though. Iâm curiousâ.
kai laughs. âyouâre right I guess I do have to find my people. so far, I think youâre my personâ.
âdo you mean that or are you just saying that to distract me from telling me the story?â.
âno Iâm seriousâ.
âwell I think youâre my person too heuningâ.
kai scoffs, âpft. heuningâ.
âhey you said I can call you that. and tell me the story pleaseâ. kai playfully groans. âno itâs too embarrassingâ.
âit canât be that badâ.
âhow about this? if you tell me yours Iâll tell you mine?â. she reaches up to cup his cheek. âhow am I going to tell you mine when I donât have one?â. kai breathes and brushes his thumb over the back of her hand. âyouâre precious gabrielleâ. she hums while swimming in his eyes again. âwhy? because Iâm a virgin?â.
âno. youâre just pure. I think itâs precious. donât let anyone pressure you into doing it alright? Itâs okay to waitâ. gabrielle nods in a daze. âeveryone always says that shit. wait until youâve found the right person. but how would you even know whose the right person. what if you do it and then things donât work out with them and then you find the right person later on in lifeâ. kai thinks for a moment. âI think itâll just happen without thoughtâ. gabrielle chuckles. âdonât be cheesyâ. he smiles. âIâm not being cheesy Iâm just saying. youâre always being mean to meâ.
âaw? are you getting sensitive?â. she playfully mocked like kai always did. âno Iâm not Iâm just sayingâ. she walks her fingers up his chest teasingly. âmy heuning is sensitive for me isnât he?â. Kai looked rather cute when he was blushing. a red hue splotched around his cheeks. âIâm not sensitiveâ. she perks her lips up to peck him on the cheeks which he greatly appreciated since he loved her kisses dearly. they made his heart flutter. âkiss me againâ. he begged.
âand just where the hell have you been?â. Bria asked finally seeing gabrielle come into their room after her morning shower. âIâve been here. you the one thatâs been going out. thatâs why you donât see meâ. Bria gives her the best âyeah rightâ grin. she continues tidying up her side of the room. âwell since you donât be doing anything diamond is having people over at her suite again. same crowd. you should come through this timeâ. gabrielle looks in her wardrobe to find some clothes. she felt kind of weary. âhonestly Iâm beat. I need to nap or something before I do anything else. I donât know if I can goâ. wait. if it was the same crowd that meant kai was going to be there. she quickly changed her mind. âIâll try to make it thoughâ. Bria tosses one of her dresses in her hampers. âgood. Iâm glad youâre being more open to going outâ. well she really wasnât. just more open to going wherever kai was. when she arrived he was sitting on the couch in the living room conversing with a few of his friends. everyone was sporadic as usual, either in the kitchen drinking, in the living room, playing games somewhere, or upstairs. kai was more than happy to see her especially when she plopped down on the couch right beside him.
Bria eyed the way he smiled at her and she grinned. âoop donât get yourself caught up kai! she has a boyfriend you knowâ. she blurts while making her way upstairs. gabrielleâs heart dropped and her eyes widened. she was lucky no one else in the room knew what was going on so they continued with their festivities. but kaiâs smile disappeared. âwhat is she talking about?â. she tried to wave it off. âthatâs just bria. you know she be saying anythingâ. the cold look that he gave her right after that line made her world stop. âgabrielle? what is she talking about?â. she swallows before responding. she knew she had to tell the truth or things would be much worse. âI kind of.. have a boyfriend heuning but -â.
âkind of have a boyfriend? what the hell does kind of have a boyfriend mean? how long have you had a boyfriend?â. kai looked sweet when he was smiling but god, when heâs angry heâs lethal. his sharp stare could split her in two. âweâve been dating since high schoolâ. he clenched his jaw. âso youâve had a boyfriend this whole entire time? and you didnât bother telling me? so what were you trying to play me or something?â. she quickly grew nervous. âno it isnât like that I was going to break up with him I swearâ. she tried to explain herself but he was already getting up, making his way out of the house with a slamming door.
good. she felt like complete shit. this is exactly what she needed. she didn't mean for it to all happen like this. she was really going to break up with him but it was hard doing that to someone you've been in a relationship with for years. the party for gabrielle was essentially ruined. she didn't even want to be there anymore. well, she didn't really want to be anywhere anymore. kai hadn't responded to her texts and calls for days on end. even when she apologized. and even when she lied and said she broke up with her boyfriend. nothing worked. seeing him in the quads was quite different now, he didn't make eye contact with her even when she tried to make it with him. instead he continued talking to his friends, continuing on whatever conversations he was having. while they were in the library michelle could sense that gabrielle was a little more off than usual. she finally laid her pencil down and addressed her. "alright gabby. what's the matter?". gabrielle continued writing with her attention on her paper. "nothing I'm fine".
"oh please. you've been more down than usual lately. what happened? what did kai do?".
"he didn't do anything. it's my fault".
"your fault? what did you do?".
"he found out I had a boyfriend".
"gabby? you didn't tell him that?".
"it's not that easy michelle. I wasn't expecting all of this shit to happen. hell, I wasn't even expecting kai to even ask me out".
"you've been hanging with kai for weeks now. you don't think you had time to tell him in between any of those times?".
she deadpans her. "how do you have time to tell someone that? in the middle of dates you think I'm just like hey I really like hanging with you and I'm starting to like you but I have a boyfriend".
"you could've said something. you have his number right? you could've made it easier on yourself and said it through a text message or something".
"but I was planning on breaking up with him. i swear I was".
"either way you should've told him".
gabrielle sighs. shit. she should've. michelle was right. but how would the timing ever be right to tell someone that? her mind was swarming with ideas for how she could resolve everything. she waited patiently after philosophy class. even though her heart was practically pounding through her eardrums she exhaled before she approached him down the hallway. for the first time he didn't smile when he saw her. he looked at her as if she was every other girl that approached her.
"what do you want gabrielle?".
"heuning. I'm sorry. that was wrong of me to just continue on with this without telling you. i wasn't trying to be two timing I just didn't know how I was going to do it. when I'm with you I don't think about him, i forget about him".
"I'm glad then. this time away is probably finally getting you to remember him again?". he spoke calmly while walking away, out of the doors of the building and to the parking lot where his car was. gabrielle followed.
"it's not like that. why the hell would I try to play you? after all you've confided in me, why would I play with your feelings like that?".
"why don't you ask yourself that question?". he pulled open his car door.
"you're acting stupid as shit right now. for real. you should basically know me by now. I would never intentionally do something like that to you".
"why would you go on a date with me if you knew you had a boyfriend? huh? when I first asked you, you knew full well you were with someone. all of this could've been avoided if you told me the truth".
"go on a date?". a familiar voice repeated behind her. she quickly turned her head to see her boyfriend, noah.
"noah what are you doing here?".
"I drove up here thinking that since it's been a while, I should take you out or spend some time with you. I didn't think you'd be up here seeing somebody else".
"noah it's not like that I swear to god. we have to talk".
"this is what you wanted to happen right gabrielle? you didn't want to break up with him and you didn't want to tell me so you got what was coming to you. go deal with that. I have problems of my own to deal with". and with that kai got in his car, pulling off and driving away before gabrielle could say anything else. she shamefully turned back to noah who looked so disappointed that it actually broke her heart.
"you promised me that even while you were away your love wouldn't stop for me. and then you go do this shit. I'm done gabrielle".
"my love didn't stop for you".
"you don't do that to people you claim you love. I hope you're enjoying it here". she stretched her arm to grab his wrists but he shrugged her off and walked back to his car, leaving her feeling absolutely stupid by herself. her face felt extremely hot on her way back to her dorm and she didn't want to look up because she already knew her eyes were rimming with tears.
"girl? you alright? what's wrong?". upon entry bria could already sense that someone was off. and since gabrielle was in the comfort of her room now she figured she might as well let her tears fall. "you remember that night you told kai that I had a boyfriend?". bria nods before a lightbulb went off in her head. she covers her mouth. "gabby. don't tell me he didn't know. ya'll was talking?".
"yes. we've been hanging out for a while now and we've been into each other. I didn't tell him about noah. so when you said that it pissed him off. he didn't talk to me for days and then finally today when I confronted him, noah decides to show up and overhear us. he broke up with me. and now kai wants nothing to do with me because he thinks I was two timing him".
out of guilt bria pulls her roommate in for a hug. "I swear I didn't know I'm sorry that's my bad. why didn't you tell me you and kai was talking? you know I joke around a lot. I wouldn't have said shit if he didn't know".
"I was scared to tell you because I knew you would tease me about it and to be honest I was just ashamed of the fact that you were right. I shouldn't have came to college with a boyfriend if I've never really been on the dating scene before. when kai asked me out I didn't think about any of that shit".
"girl. this is a mess and is one of the reasons why I don't deal with men and their attitudes. and if it makes you feel any better I could understand why you didn't think about noah when kai asked you out. that boy is fine as hell".
gabrielle playfully punched her in the arm with a small laugh. "shut up bria. I know and I feel bad. like why would I play kai? who in their right mind would play kai?".
bria curls her glossed lips into a small smirk. "aw? you're in love with kai? aren't you?".
gabrielle ignores her to keep from blushing. " this is not the time. I just got broken up with".
bria laughs and tugs on gabby's cheeks. "aw my gabby is in love! I'm so mad that you didn't tell me about this. how did this all even happen?".
"I'd tell you if I wasn't in shambles. he probably doesn't even want to talk to me anymore".
"girl bye. I don't date men anymore but trust me when I did, one thing I learned is that if they like you they'll never leave you alone. that boy is just a little mad now. he's not going to stay mad forever".
gabrielle moves a pillow to the other side of her bed. "yeah, well. until then I'm just going to go to sleep. I need a nap after this shit".
"aw. well I'm going to get some food later. you want me to bring you back anything?".
gabrielle shakes her head no while clutching a pillow, ready to drift off. she wasn't keeping track of how long she slept but she just wanted to sleep long enough to where she could forget about everything. or at least to where everything didn't hurt as much. when she woke up her forehead was clammy and her room was dark, not a sign of bria anywhere. she figured she stayed over at diamond's. she turns the lamp on beside her bed and was greeted by a food tray container sitting on her nightstand. she didn't know what was in it but she was grateful for bria. maybe she wasn't as obnoxious as gabrielle made her seem.
she couldn't eat though, not right now at least. she couldn't stop thinking about what happened earlier which kind of pissed her off since she thought sleep could lessen the blow. but her heart ached just as much as it did when she was awake. she thought about what bria said. she's right. if kai liked her then there was no way he could stay angry. with that being said gabrielle discarded every bit of fear she had and threw on more comfortable clothes and made her way to his dorm. it was late so she wasn't expecting him to answer but she hoped he would. she knocked softly and her heart pounded with each knock. she didn't know what he would do or even say if he saw her.
to her surprise there was light shuffling behind the door before it opened, revealing kai in an oversized grey hoodie and messy hair. his face was flushed and he looked as though he were crying too. but she didn't want to make any assumptions. he folded his arms, not expecting to see her at his door at all. "what? what do you want?".
"I know you've probably heard this one thousand times from me but heuning I'm sorry. honestly. what I did was shitty. I should've told you. I only didn't because like I said, when I'm with you I don't think about noah, or anyone else for that matter. when I first moved into this school me and noah made a promise that even while I was away we'd stay together. so when I got here i had no expectations of being interested in someone else. but you make me feel things I've never felt before and I didn't know how I was going to tell him that I fell in love with someone else. I'm in love with you. and I'll admit that". she croaked. she didn't want to cry. no-- she was going to try and stay strong. kai starts swiping her tears away with his thumbs.
"don't cry gabrielle. i wasn't doing any of that to hurt you but I was angry because I thought you were trying to hurt me", he presses a kiss into her forehead. "I'm in love with you too". he pulls her in for a warm hug. "cmon. I have a place where we can go to blow off all of this".
and when he said that gabrielle didnât think he meant the empty recreation center where the swimming pool and gyms were. once he brought her in and shredded his shirt he dived in the deep end in the shorts he already had on, then swam to the shallow end where gabrielle was standing there poolside with her arms folded, grinning at him. he shook his wet hair and combed it back with his fingers. the pool room was warm and she felt comfort in the fact that it was just them two in there.
âheuning are we even supposed to be here?â.
âwhy would they leave the door open if we couldnât? I come here all the time. mainly at night where I can be alone. just to clear my head sometimes. you should come in with meâ.
âIâm wearing a hoodie and sweatpants. Iâm not prepared to get in. plus I canât even swim. donât worry though Iâll just watch you from the pool chairsâ.
âjust wear my shirt. Itâs not scary I promise. plus this water is warmâ. gabrielle stood for a moment in thought. he could tell she was still trying to decide. âplease? Iâll teach youâ.
she swipes his shirt off the ground and playfully rolls her eyes. âfine heuning. fine. turn aroundâ. he smiled at that and turned his body, waiting for her to give him the signal that she was done changing. once she had though he marveled over her features as soon as he turned back around. he hated the fact that she was self conscious about her body. especially when he loved every part of her, and every part of cellulite and series of stretch marks that came with it. his oversized shirt dangled just above her knees and she stood there shyly.
âwhy are you staring at me like that?â.
âbecause youâre beautifulâ. he walked to the pool stairs and held his hand out for her to grab. she did so and felt her body shudder a little at the sudden contact with water. it was easy to get used to since it was fairly warm. they were already at four feet but she was already getting anxiety thinking about sinking underneath the water.
âwe can stay here if you want. we donât have to go to the deep endâ. kai informed leaning back, letting himself float on top of the water. âhow do you do that?â.
âwhat? float? just lay back and relaxâ.
gabrielle thought about it and positioned her body to do it but she quickly got frightened feeling her head almost sink into the water. kai clutched her body just in time. he was holding her bridal style just at the brim of the water.
ârelax. donât think about anythingâ.
âIâll try not to think about how a cute boy is holding me right nowâ.
âand while Iâm holding you Iâll try not think about how a cute girl is swimming in my shirtâ.
âother than the fact that itâs clinging to my body right now itâs kind of comfy. I think Iâll keep itâ.
âgo ahead. thereâs plenty more where that came fromâ.
âsounds like I need to go shopping in your closet?â.
âyouâd probably wear my clothes better than meâ. kai smiles. âlook. youâre doing it and Iâm barely touching youâ. her eyes widened with excitement.
âwait Iâm doing it? Oh my god Iâm floating!â. he laughs. âcalm down before you sink. youâre supposed to stay relaxed remember?â.
"I'm relaxed I'm just excited!". her voice bellowed off the pool room walls and soon she began to quickly submerge in the water with her frequent movements. she hadn't sunk that deep, maybe a couple of inches or two but water still filled her nose and lungs when she breathed it all in. kai panicked and lifted her out the water and threw her over his shoulder, he walked to sit her on the pool ledge so she could take a break from the water. she was coughing and her nose burned a shit ton, she mentally vowed to never do it again. kai pats her back and consoles her, wondering how everything even happened so fast. "you have to be careful baby I told you to relax". he consoles. yeah, she was still trying to get her eyes to focus on earthly things but her ears were open enough to hear the pet name. she got butterflies when she was finally feeling well enough to look down into his eyes.
"what?".
she shook her head, implying that it was nothing. "you called me baby".
"yeah. because you're my baby".
she blushed. "I am? without permission? you didn't even ask me".
he gives her a gentle smile, taking her hand and hugging her torso from the middle of her legs. "gabrielle? do you want to be my baby?".
"yes. yes I'd love that".
he smiles again, the smile that she loved. there wasn't a delay in the kiss that he gave her, it was swift and smooth and he held her close enough to where the world around her blurred and suddenly there was no noise. just the beating of their hearts together, hopelessly, cynically in love.
after swimming she didn't want to leave him. maybe she found herself a bit attached but she didn't care and neither did he.
"I know you're devising a plan to steal my hoodies so. I might as well donate some to you while you're here". gabrielle shuts the door behind her looking over at the vacant bed across from his. "where's your roommate?". kai digs around his closet. "he's probably at some party or spending the night somewhere". he turns and throws a hoodie at her chest and she catches it promptly. she turned to the mirror and pulled it over her head to see how it would fit. firstly, it smelled just like heuning so she was already starting to love it even if it fit a little big. she turned to the side and posed so she could see different angles of herself as she did with every new article of clothing she had. she didn't notice kai lowkey watching from the side in admiration and amusement. she was adorable in his clothes.
her heart dropped when he appeared behind her. she was too busy thinking about the things she could wear with the hoodie she completely forgot that she was even in his room. he smiles sweetly at her through the mirror. "you look so cute". it was hard for gabrielle to keep trying to hide her reddening cheeks so this time she embraced it. she embraced him. she embraced the fact that no matter what she thought she looked like, kai would always see her differently. she embraced the way he embraced her. "thank you heuning". she mutters, meeting his stare. it wasn't a creepy stare but rather wholesome, he saw paradise in her eyes even if it was through a reflective piece of glass. for the first time in his life he felt something. he felt a connection. and she felt his hands encompassing her waist and his lips sprinkling soft, heedful kisses along the expanse of her neck. gabrielle drew in a sharp breath, observing it all through the mirror ahead. she reaches her hand up and allowed it to entangle in the damp curly strands of his hair. her head tilts back a bit further, giving him the opportunity to kiss the places that he abandoned. her heart was pounding but she no longer cared. the butterflies in her stomach was wrecking her much harder. she tilted her head back enough for him to look into her eyes again before swooping in for a delicate kiss that rippled fireworks through their veins. they were stuck like that for a while, enveloping in each other's warmth while their lips moved en masse. it was was one foot after the other until they fell onto the bed, giving themselves to the ardent love that they were yearning for.
when gabrielle awoke the next morning she faintly remembered falling asleep on kaiâs chest but it was hard to remember much of anything with the yelling that was ringing through her ears. her eyes flickered open to see that she wasnât cuddled with Kai anymore but instead gripping a pillow, and kai was at the door arguing with some girl whom she couldnât see.
âcan you quiet down? youâre being too loudâ. kai exclaimed, wanting to just shut the door on Jessicaâs face.
âno! no Iâm not lowering my fucking tone for what?! you need to hear me. shit everyone does. youâve taken this too far! you need to tell her already!â.
at the sound of her words gabrielle leaned up a bit rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. âtell me what? heuning? whatâs going on what is she talking about?â.
when kai looked back at her a guilty expression was drawn across his face. he looked as if he wanted to say something, he just didnât know how. âItâs nothing gabrielleâ. Jessica pushes his room door open and storms past him, approaching the bed where gabrielle was. âJessica stopâ. kai warned. but she ignored him and gave gabrielle an angry gaze anyway.
âkai never liked you. he never wanted to date you or any of that shit. since you rejected him the first time he made a bet with his friends that he could get you to fall in love with him and then sleep with you. all this shit is a lieâ.
gabrielle clutched the blankets with her stomach churning and hands growing clammy. the walls around her seemed as if they were closing in and there was a large lump in her throat. she darts her eyes over at kai who was still wearing the same guilty expression from earlier. âheuning? what the fuck is she talking about? is it true?â.
âgabrielleâ.
âtell me the fucking truth heuning kaiâ.
he swallows, just wanting to disappear. âit was true at first butââ.
before he could continue she felt sick to her stomach. she was upset beyond measure and instead of staying and listening to another lie she throws on her shoes and grabs her clothes, making her way out of the residence hall and into the quads. such a bright warm day contrasted the way she was feeling. her body was on fire and she didnât know if whether she wanted to cry or go completely numb. she knew she probably looked stupid staggering through the crowded quad full of students in the midst of their Saturday festivities. gabrielle couldnât even make it fully out the quad until she felt lightheaded and fell to her knees, puking her feelings onto the blades of grass. she couldnât believe him. she couldnât believe he would do something like that to her.
she hadnât known that he followed her, stopping at a distance once he saw her throwing up. âgabrielle none of that shit is true anymore. here let me help youâ. he reached his hand out but she spoke quickly with her stomach heaving. âdonât you fucking touch me heuning kaiâ. she wipes her mouth and dizzily stands to her feet, giving him the deadliest stare he ever saw in his life. fear and guilt washed over him. âgabrielle you have to believe meâ. she draws a hand back and gifts him a stinging slap across his face. one so loud that it drew the attention of everyone surrounding them. kai was stunned, shocked even. he held his cheek in pain.
âthat was such an asshole move I shouldâve known. I was told to stay away from you and that youâre nothing but trouble but I decided to give you a chance because I thought thatâs all that you probably needed. a chance to show someone who you really are but now I fucking know who you are. a lying piece of shit who doesnât give a damn about anyone but himselfâ.
âgabrielleââ. he tries to grab her wrist but she swiftly pulls away. âI fucking gave myself to you. thatâs something I vowed to do only when I felt like the timing was just right and you took advantage of that didnât you? you got a kick out of knowing that I was a virgin freshman didnât you? youâre such a bitch it isnât even funnyâ.
âno you didnât let me finish it was true at first Iâll admit that. Iâll admit Iâm an asshole for even devising a plan like that but all of that changed once I met you gabrielle. I fucking forgot about the plan. I meant everything Iâve ever said to you. I want you and Iâm so in love with you I canât even put it into words. please. you have to believe me. Iâm sorryâ.
she shook her head in annoyance, unable to even withstand the sight of his face.
âfuck you, heuning kaiâ. she made those words her last before she turned on her heels to cut through the crowd, vowing to never speak to him ever again.
82 notes
¡
View notes
quiet day
https://archiveofourown.org/works/30435417
words: 4,462
summary:
In which Peter has his quiet days and some bad days.
And meets some people on those days.
(Might become more than a one-shot in the future.)
Peter sighed in relief as the car door shut behind him, muting the sound of the rain and hundreds of teenagers rushing out of the school. The post-school day rush usually didn't bother him anymore, but he'd woke up on the wrong side of the bed today. He'd been up all night finishing his English essay after a particularly rough patrol, and he'd woken up nearly an hour before his alarm was due to ring because of the couple two floors down fighting.
It wasn't just the sleep deprivation that had him all out of sorts, either. Living with little to no sleep was the life of a high school student (and a friendly neighbourhood superhero), and was relatively easy to deal with. However, Mr and Mrs Fights-A-Lot's loud disagreement had set the mood for Peter's dayâloud and intense.
Ever since the spider bite, there were days where his senses seemed to be dialled up to eleven (more so than they already were, that was). Every little noise would just seem just a bit too loud, just a bit too grating on his ears, the usual smells of New York would make his stomach churn, the sun would just seem a little too bright and the clinical-like lights at school just a little too intense. The day, most often than not, ended up with him curling up in a ball of misery with a migraine.
Today was no different despite the rainy day. Rainy days usually calmed him. They meant curling up in Benâs old chair with Benâs old blanket, with Benâs special hot chocolate (the secret was a small scoop of vanilla or chocolate ice cream), and movie marathons with May (since Ben was gone). Recently, the rain typically meant a reprieve from the loud sounds and smells of New York, but today all it managed to do was make every bad smell, every clinical-like light in school, and every sound seem so much worse and grating against his senses.
âHey, Happy,â Peter mumbled after crawling into the car. He curled up on the leather seat and rested his forehead against the cool glass of the blackout windows, which blissfully blocked out most of the grey-filtered light from outside.
âHey,â Happy greeted him. Heâd become much more friendly with Peter ever since they (meaning Peter and Tony) started to have lab days together at the Tower and Happy ended up driving Peter to and from school at least three days a week. âDonât forget your seatbelt.â
Peter fumbled with the seatbelt as Happy pulled away from the school before curling back up in a ball and huddling into his hoodie.
As Happyâs car was modified by Tony, that meant that the windows were tinted, it was sound-proofed, and it somehow managed to smell like fresh, cool air. All of this was bliss to Peterâs oversensitive senses, and by the time they reached the Tower, Peter had managed to drift into a light sleep.
"Kid, you mind if I drop you off out front?" Peter startled at the sound of Happyâs voice and his migraine came back full-force. "Boss needs me to pick up some things for him."
"S'fine," Peter mumbled groggily, having to force the words out as he tried to gather his bearings. He slung his bag over his shoulder and reluctantly dragged himself out of the car and into the cold downpour outside. He shivered and pulled up his hood, but it was no useâit was raining cats and dogs outside and he was already soaked through the moment he stepped out of the car. Due to this, Peter didn't bother rushing into the Tower, simply not able to muster up the energy to do anything other than shuffle to the door.
It opened at his presence and shut behind him, gaining the attention of some of the staff. One of the desk clerksâthe one Peter could never get along withâglared at the puddle of water he was trailing in and made a rude comment under her breath that he could hear clearly despite his migraine. Peter would have apologized for the mess but he couldn't form the words; it felt like they were lodged in the cotton-like feeling that had taken residence in his mouth. Instead, he just self-consciously tugged his wet hoodie sleeves over his hands and headed to an elevator tucked away in a corner of the room. It was one of the only ones that had access to Tony's personal labs, the Avengers's old floors, and the penthouse.
Like the front doors, it opened at his presence, but only because Friday gave him access. As far as Peter was aware, only Tony, Ms Potts, Happy, May, Colonel Rhodes (who Peter had yet to properly meet), and himself had access to this elevator. It had drawn him some odd looks when he first started hanging out with Tony, but now no one gave him a second look.
"Hello, Peter," Friday greeted him once the doors slid shut behind him. Peter closed his eyes and leaned against the cool metal doors, trying to ignore how the walls threatened to crowd around him.
"Hi," Peter managed to force out. His voice was quiet and strained, even to his own ears. It felt like he was being strangled.
"Where would you like to go, Peter? The penthouse, perhaps?" Friday suggested with a tinge of worry in her synthetic Irish-lilted voice. While not as warm or curious as Karen was, Friday was still kind and caring in her own way, even if her voice tended to sound reserved at times. She really only spoke openly to those Tony was on good terms with, and Peter could still remember the cold yet snarky comment she made to Senator Ross when he kept hounding Tony for something about the New Accords.
"Mhm," Peter hummed as a response, thankful that Friday was intelligent enough to not need verbal commands, which meant that he didnât have to force more words out of his mouth. He tugged at the wet sleeves of his sweatshirt again in an attempt to self-soothe the anxious feeling creeping up inside of him. The hoodie was big on him even though it had belonged to Tony when the man was his age. Peter wondered if Tony had gotten it in a few sizes too large to bring him comfort from being away from home and attending college where everyone was older than him.
The thought made him feel marginally better.
It didnât take long for the elevator to reach the penthouse and Peter clenched his eyes shut as the lights automatically turned on, hissing out a pained breath. Without having to ask, Friday automatically dimmed the lights for him. Instead of forcing himself to speak, Peter rested his fingertips against his lips before pushing his hand down, signing âThank youâ to Friday since it wouldâve been rude not to say anything since she thoughtfully dimmed the lights for him.
âYou are welcome, Peter,â Friday said, her voice much quieter than earlier. She had no doubt picked up on the fact that his senses were overwhelmed and he felt gratitude well up in him. âWould you like me to inform Boss of your arrival?â
Peter just shook his head and stumbled in the direction of the living room. He dropped his backpack and shivered slightly before his eyes fell on one of Tonyâs hoodies laying on the back of the couch. After a few moments of deliberation (in which he determined whether it was worth the effort of making his heavy limbs move to pull off his wet hoodie), Peter just stumbled over to an armchair and pulled a throw blanket over himself. It smelled like Tonyâcoffee, motor oil, and a faint whiff of no-doubt expensive cologneâand it had Peter relaxing marginally, the behind his eyes almost seeming to dull at the face of the scent heâd started to associate with home and safety. He cuddled into the warmth of the throw, not able to bring himself to care that he was getting it and the armchair wet, and allowed his eyes to drift shut.
Only to be startled awake after what felt like five minutes. Peter couldnât help the frustrated whine from leaving his throat, and to his horror, he felt his eyes prick with tears. He was so freaking tired and frustrated and he had a migraine and his senses felt wrung-out and he was so exhausted and every time he tried to sleep, someone woke him up! First, it was the couple from a few doors down, then it was Happy (not that Peter blamed him, the man had only been doing his job), and now it was whoever was talking extremely loudly.
When the voices became louder, Peter huddled into his blanket and sank further into the chair, hoping that it would swallow him up and make the voices stop. He clenched his eyes shut at the pounding in his skull and wished that whoever was entering the penthouse would shut up.
âWhy are the lights so dim?â an unfamiliar voice asked.
âFri?â That was Tony. Something in Peter eased at the sound of the manâs voice but his eyes continued to burn and his throat tightened.
âI believe Mr Parker is dealing with a âcode elevenâ, Boss,â Friday informed Tony, her voice as hushed as it had been earlier.
There was a pause and then Tony rounded the corner. âPete?â Tony asked as he spotted him curled up on the chair. Peter wanted to say something, anything, but he couldnât. It was like his voice had been stolen like he was Ariel from The Little Mermaid and he swallowed against the tightness in his throat as he peered up at Tony with stinging eyes.
âIntense day, bud?â Tony asked him, his voice hushed.
Peterâs jaw wobbled as he worked it open and closed, trying to form the words to tell Tony he was fine. Tony didnât have to worry about him, it was only a little headache, but he couldnât bring himself to speak. He wanted to let Tony know that he was fine, that he was just being silly, and that they should go down to the lab like they were supposed to do. They had a project due in a week for his internshipâit had been made legit a few months agoâbecause they were already so behind. Last week, a wrench had slipped out of Tonyâs hands and had clattered against the metal table, and to Peterâs enhanced senses, it had sounded like a gunshot. He had frozen, his mind flashing back to Ben, and heâd freaked out. They hadnât gotten anything done for the rest of the day because Peter had been a baby and cried.
God, he was pathetic. Tony probably hated him, it was his fault that he would get in trouble for not turning in the project. Ms Potts was a real stickler for that since Tony spent so much time messing around with him in the lab. He couldnât even make his vocal cords work to apologize.
Some of his inner turmoil must have been visible on his face because Tony crouched down and cupped the side of his neck with a warm hand and said, "No, don't apologise. You don't need to say anything, Pete. You're allowed to have bad days. Okay, bud? I'm not mad. If youâre upset about the project, donât worry, I can move the date back."
Peter curled in on himself at Tonyâs wordsâso understanding and nonjudgementalâand suddenly everything seemed so much more intense. The sounds of the Tower exploded in his eardrums, the whirring of machines, the ticking of clocks, and the buzzing of the lights sounding like crackling thunder. The minimal lights in the room burned his retinas and he clenched his eyes shut, which only made the discomfort of his damp clothes more apparent. His wet jeans grated against his skin and he felt like his sweatshirt, which clung to him, was suffocating him. He threw the throw blanket off him, nearly ripping it in the process, hoping that it would lessen the suffocating feeling.
His exhale shuddered, not really a sob but nearly there, and his hands clamped over his ears to try and muffle the suddenly intense sounds. Tony muttered something that Peter couldnât decipher as he moved into the chair beside himâthe armchair he was in was massive, almost as if it had been made for the Hulk, and there was plenty of space for Tony to sit next to himâand he choked out a sound as Tonyâs warm, calloused hand tightened on his neck for a moment before he was being pulled into the manâs side. Peterâs curled into the warmth that was Tony, his fingers grabbing ahold of the threadbare fabric of his old band teeâthe man must have been in the lab before he came up to the penthouse, otherwise heâd be dressed in office clothesâand he tried to stop the whine that was building in his throat.
One of Tonyâs hands carded through his wet, messy curls before a set of headphones slid over his ears, blocking nearly every little intense sound from Peterâs ears. The relief from his most troublesome sense made it feel as if he blacked out for a moment and it took him a moment to realize that he was trembling. His fingers tightened in Tonyâs shirt and his shoulders shuddered in a mixture of relief and the cold feeling in his skin and the anxious, panicky feelings that had been running through his veins like adrenaline for what felt like days.
Tonyâs thumb rubbed against the corner of his jaw in a soothing motion and slowly as the panicky feeling drained from him, he loosened the tight hold he had of Tonyâs shirt and the furrows between his brows smoothed. His fingers loosened their tight grip on Tonyâs threadbare shirt, lying flat against his chest to feel the manâs steady heartbeat.
Thud-thud, thud-thud, thud-thud.
Tonyâs chest lifted and fell against Peterâs hands as he inhaled and exhaled, seeming almost exaggerated. Instinctively, Peter began to sync his breathing with Tonyâs. When his parents had first died, and when Skip happened, May and Ben had taken him to a child therapist. He had been prone to panic attacks and one of the ways his therapist taught him to calm himself was to sync his breathing with someone elseâs. And so, feeling the expanding and contracting of Tonyâs lungs beneath his hands, Peterâs own unsteady breathing began to level out.
After a few more minutes of feeling Tonyâs soothing heartbeat and matching his breathing, Peter reluctantly leaned away from him and slid the headphones off one ear.
âStai bene?â Tony murmured. Are you okay? Peter translated easily. He swallowed and tried to speak but the words still caught in his throat. Tonyâs thumb brushed against the corner of his jaw again, and understanding that Tony didnât need him to speak, Peter just nodded. He tugged at his sweatshirt sleeves and made a slight face as the damp fabric dragged against his cold and numb skin. Tony noticed. âYour clothes are wet,â he said with a frown, rubbing a hand against his arm in an attempt to warm him up. âArenât you cold?â
Peter sniffled slightly and he looked up when a sweatshirtâa red threadbare MIT oneâmoved into his vision. He started at the sight of who he recognized to be Colonel Rhodes, otherwise known as War Machineâor did he go by Iron Patriot?âor, most importantly, Tonyâs best friend. The man wasnât wearing his War Machine armour and he wasnât wearing a military uniform, instead, he was in a long-sleeved thermal shirt and a pair of jeans, which were encased by the manâs leg braces, but Peter could easily recognize him from the pictures Tony had around the penthouse.
âHere,â the man said in a gentle voice. Peter blinked at him and realized that the unfamiliar voice heâd heard belonged to him, and now that he thought about it, he was probably who Tony asked to get his soundproof headphones as he was pretty sure they had been in his bedroom. His jaw worked slightly, he wanted to say thanks, but Tony did it for him.
âThanks, Rhodey,â he said, clapping the man on the shoulder when he stood. Tony then turned to Peter, who slid his soundproof headphones around his neck. âWhy donât you go shower and change, bud? Those wet clothes donât look comfortable.â
Realizing that Tony was giving him out, at least for a little while to gather himself in private, Peter did as he instructed, taking the sweatshirt from his hands and heading down the hall to the room that was designated as his. His shoulders met his ears as he felt eyes on him and he felt embarrassed for the event Colonel Rhodes just witnessed. Pathetic, his mind whispered. He tried to shove the thought away.
âWhatâs a âcode elevenâ?â Colonel Rhodes asked when his door closed behind him. Peter could hear the concerned words easily and he stilled, wondering what Tonyâs response would be.
âThe kid has bad days,â Tony told him in a soft voice. âHeâs been stressed recently and heâs got sensitive senses, so a bright light or a loud noise probably triggered a sensory overload. Heâs probably been dealing with it all day.â There was a beat of silence, an exasperated sigh, and Peter had a mental image of Tony running a hand down his face. âHeâll be fine after some rest and quiet.â
The tightness in Peterâs throat had diminished when Tony calmed him earlier, but it tightened again and his eyes pricked with tears at how understanding the man was. Heâd easily guessed what was wrong, what had most likely set him off, and knew how to calm him down. He swallowed thickly and stopped listening as their conversation turned to other things.
Peterâs shower was longer than it usually was. He stood in the darkâthe bright lights and the buzzing sounds of the lightbulbs were still too much for his eyes and ears, even dimmedâand allowed himself to cry. He knew that the tightness and the emotions wouldnât just go away and that Tony wouldnât comment on the redness of his eyes when he got out. Colonel Rhodes seemed too polite to comment on it, either.
Instead of pulling on one of his own hoodies or another shirt, Peter tugged on the hoodie Colonel Rhodes had grabbed for him, the one that heâd debated on wearing earlier. It smelled like Tonyâs cologne and dryer sheets, and Peter figured that Tony had probably only worn it for a few minutes before taking it off. The comforting smell threatened to make tears prick in his eyes again but heâd all but cried himself out in the shower, so he just pulled the sleeves over his hands.
When he tugged on a pair of sweatpants and some socks, Peter just stood in his bedroom, debating on what he should do. Tony and Colonel Rhodes were talking in the other room, and knowing that Tony had been eager for his friendâs visit, he debated on whether or not he should bother them. But Tony had wanted him to meet Colonel Rhodes, that was part of the reason he was here today, and so he grabbed his soundproof headphones just in case and shuffled out of the room quietly.
They didnât hear him walking down the hallâPeter had had a lot of practice being stealthy so he didnât wake up Aunt May after patrolâand so he had a few minutes to watch the two men interact. They were talking about something inconsequential, simply chatting amongst themselves about something. Peter caught Ms Pottsâs name, so they mightâve been talking about the company or how Ms Potts was. Tony was smiling that warm, happy smile he got when he was alone and not in public, and the sight of it made the tight feeling in Peterâs chest lighten. Tony was here, he was happy. A dark thought threatened to cross his mind, about how he was a burden and that Tony didnât want him here, but Peter shoved it away. He was tired of the bad thoughts already. Tired of everything, really, but especially at the depressing thoughts. He was here because Tony wanted him here and that was what mattered.
âHey, kid.â Tony happened to glance at the hallway and spotted him. He had a slight, reassuring but concerned smile and his eyes scanned Peter, looking as if he was looking for a hidden injury. Peter gave Tony an awkward quirk of his lips and he tugged at his hoodie sleeves nervously when Colonel Rhodes looked at him.
Peter waved slightly and Colonel Rhodes smiled, seeming a little amused. Tony urged him further into the room.
âHow about a proper introduction?â Tony said rhetorically. âPeter, this is my best friend Rhodey, otherwise known at War Machine, so try not to fanboy too hard.â Peter rolled his eyes slightly even if he was fanboying on the inside, now that he could think clearly. War Machine~! Tony turned to Rhodey, throwing an arm over Peterâs shoulders. âRhodey, this is The Kid.â
There were capital letters, Peter could hear it. Colonel Rhodes could, too, if the amused smile on his face was anything to go by.
Colonel Rhodes held his hand out for a handshake, which Peter took. âItâs nice to meet you, Peter, Tonyâs told me a lot about you,â he said. Peter glanced at Tony in surprise. Heâs told Colonel Rhodes about him? Peter opened his mouth to say something, but the words got caught in his throat. He still couldnât talk. He didnât really want to, either.
"Speechless, are we?â Tony teased lightly, though the glint of concern in his eyes told Peter that he understood. Heâd had his own quiet days before. âAlright, kiddie, so I was thinking that we could have a movie day today,â Tony said, changing the subject. âRhodey and I were thinking about the new Harry Potter movie and pizza, you in?â
Peter grinned and made a thumbs up. Heâd been wanting to watch Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them since it came out.
Tony grinned back and ruffled his head. âGood, go take a seat. Iâll get the popcorn. You too, Rhodes.â
Peter followed Colonel Rhodes into the living room, curling up in his usual spot on the couch. There was a slightly awkward silence before Colonel Rhodes shifted in his seat, turning to face him.
âYouâre good for him, you know,â Colonel Rhodes said. Peter looked at him with furrowed brows and the man elaborated. âTony. He was a mess after Germany, I was afraid that heâd go back to drinking.â Peter frowned slightly; he knew of Tonyâs past, it had come up often enough in the news and in magazines when he was younger and heâd been an avid Tony Stark fan even before the man became Iron Man, but he couldnât imagine Tony turning to alcohol. The man barely drank around him, maybe a beer or two during movie nights, but there was no expensive, fancy liquor anywhere in the penthouse. Colonel Rhodes caught his expression and he smiled somewhat sadly. âI donât like the thought, either. I was kind of surprised when he told me that he was taking a break from hard liquor, but then he told me about you and I understood.â
Peter was confused. What did he mean?
âTonyâs never really been one for big responsibilities,â Colonel Rhodes told him. âHeâs good at his work, brilliant at it, but it was more of a chore at times than not. The first big thing that he felt responsible for was Iron Man, he felt he had a duty to protect after all of the lives heâd taken.â Peter was slightly conflicted. He could understand the duty to protect, heâd become Spider-Man for that very purpose, but he disagreed that Tony had been the one to kill all those people with his weapons. His name might have been on them, but he hadnât been the one to fire them, to target all of those people. Colonel Rhodes gave him an understanding smile; he no doubt agreed with Peterâs thoughts.
âThen came Pepper and the Avengers, but you saw how that last one turned out. Helping me with my braces distracted him for a while, but I was afraid of what would happen when I was doing fine on my own. Then he surprised me by starting to talk about you. Eventually, heâd be mentioning you in all of our phone calls; âIâve got this intern, heâs brilliant,â or âThe kidâs coming over today, weâre making a robot,â or âPeter came up with a good way to stop your braces from locking up after standing for too long.ââ Colonel Rhodes rapped his knuckles against his braces and said, âThanks for that, by the way, they havenât locked up since Tony upgraded them.â
Peterâs neck burned at the sincere thanks and he smiled shyly. Colonel Rhodes became serious again. âThe whole point of this thing is that youâre good for him, Peter. Heâs as sober as heâs ever been, healthy as heâs ever been, has been sleeping through the nights, and heâs not having as many three-day lab benders as he used to have. So thank you, Peter.â
Peter swallowed thickly. âH-Heâs helped me, too,â he managed to say around the tightness in his throat. The only thing that belied Colonel Rhodesâs surprise at him talking was a single blink.
âYouâve been through more than the average teenager, havenât you?â Colonel Rhodes said with keen eyes. Peter nodded and the man smiled slightly. âWell, then Iâm glad that youâve helped each other.â
In the kitchen, the popcorn stopped popping and the microwave beeped. Tony came out seconds later and raised an eyebrow at the two of them. âWhat were you two talking about?â Tony said suspiciously.
âI was just talking to Peter about my leg braces,â Colonel Rhodes said, scooting over to give Tony room to sit. Tonyâs eyes narrowed slightly as if calling his friendâs bluff but sat down, giving them each of their snacks.
âAlright, letâs get this show on the road. Friday, can you play Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them?â
As the opening scenes of the movie played, Peter and Colonel Rhodes exchanged a look of understanding. Peter still didnât feel well, he was still tired and felt wrung-out, but knowing that heâd helped Tony more than he thought made him feel better. He leaned against the man and stole a handful of popcorn, smiling slightly at Tonyâs playful indignant squawk.
This one-shot took me a ridiculous amount of time to write! I got the idea like two weeks ago, started writing it like two weeks ago, and ended up only adding a few hundred words each day, sometimes only like thirty or so. I'm happy I got it done, and while I don't particularly like the ending, I like the whole feel of this.
Here are some scenes that I cut out but couldn't bring myself to completely delete:
1.
"Tony cares about you in a way that I knew he was afraid to feelâHas he told you about Howard?â Colonel Rhodes asked. Peter frowned slightly at the mention of Howard. Tony hadnât explicitly told Peter what his father had been like, only a few mentions here and there, but Peter knew how to use context clues and how to extrapolate data, so he nodded. âWell, he likes to say that he doesnât like children, that heâs not good with them, but he âs afraid of turning out like his father.â
Peter balked at the thought. Tony wasnât like Howard!
âExactly,â Colonel Rhodes said with another look of understanding. âTonyâs afraid of turning out like his dad so he tried to stay away from children, but somehow, he got attached to you. Youâre making him happy, happier than I thought heâd ever be after everything that happened."
2.
Tony was murmuring soothing words to him, some in English but most in Italian. The man had taken to speaking to him in Italian ever since he heard Peter talking to May in the language. Peter had first learned the language when heâd moved in with May and Ben; it had been a way for them to distract him from the grief and heâd gotten over his selective mutismâthis was a common thing for him, the not speaking, not being able to speakâby learning it.
âStarai bene, mimmo,â Tony was murmuring. Youâll be alright, baby.
The whine Peter desperately tried to hold onto was pulled from his throat at the phrase. It was something May always said to him when he was sad or upset, but it felt different coming from Tony. May was kind of obligated to care for himânot that it made her comfort any less comforting or appreciatedâbut Tony was Tony.
3.
A tear fell down the bridge of his nose. "He said I killed Ben," Peter said in a soft, quiet voice, "and that he died to get away from me. And my parents, too. And that-that May left for her conference or training seminar or whatever it is to get away from me. Everyone I love dies or leaves me, Tony, I don't want you to go, too."
4.
"Oh. Quiet day, baby?" Tony asked softly, the pet name May usually used seeming to slip out.
90 notes
¡
View notes
Hiiii yes!!! I absolutely love the way you write!! I'm so glad I accidentally stumbled across your blog!!! If it's okay, may I ask for some nsfw headcanons with Beelzebub and Mammon (separately) with a VERY sub female s/o? Completely fine if not tho!! Keep up with the amazing work!!!
Say Hiiii so yes I saw that you write nsfw now and uhhhhhhh, may I ask for some headcanons with Beel x a very sub!f!reader? Completely fine if not!!! Thank you :) hewwo đnsfw for the obey me boys with a really sub mc who just wants to be dominated?Â
(idk if i wrote the fandom, so sending it twice, sorry) nsfw headcanons for obey me with a sub/bottom reader
â
I hope nobody minds, but I got 4 different asks with the same type of request, so Iâm mashing them together
Also, I really hope any NSFW stuff I write is okay! Iâm really not that great at writing it, so I hope you all enjoy this!
Lucifer
( Iâm so happy that I got this sticker okay - And the other side of the card now, too, thanks Devil Flower! )
Lucifer is the epitome of a dominant top, so heâs perfect for you, especially if you WANT him to dominate you.
He doesnât even try, it only comes natural to him - Everything about him - His gaze, his composure, his self-esteem, his pride, his confidence, his aura, his stature, everything about him SCREAMS dominant.
While yes, he will be having you squirming under him, a moaning mess calling our his name with no inhibitions or shame, he will still hold himself back the first few times, until/if he knows your boundaries, kinks and fetishes.
Lucifer would either have you undress for him, slowly, to admire your whole body, or would tease you with his ungloved hands by tracing every curve of your body with gentle and soft touches that make you want more.
His kisses are out of this world, hot and passionate with a small tint of rough, but never messy.
He actually loves biting your bottom lip, tugging on it slightly, teasing you a lot, loving to hear your whimper.
Prepare for either multiple orgasms, or a lot of edging and orgasm denial, because unless youâre begging for your sweet release, you wonât have any mercy from this one.
â
Mammon
Despite having a huge power bottom or submissive energy, he wonât care what role he has to do, as long as youâre enjoying it.
He has some big self-esteem issues, but honestly, if you two are having fun in bed, then he really trusts you a lot, and he wonât think or feel down in any way, so he will focus only on you and your pleasure.
He loves you so much that he wants to make sure you get multiple orgasms, he wants you to be happy, to love him, to enjoy being in his arms, to enjoy his touch.
He loves the Missionary position, if he has to top, because he can hold you close to his body, look you in the eyes, kiss your cheeks, forehead, lips, neck, jawline and cleavage as much as he wants.
Mammon loves seeing your cheeks get pink and when you look away as youâre feeling good and shift around, panting for air or biting your lip, trying to hide your moans.
Expect a loooot of compliments and body-worship because this boy literally venerates the ground you walk on, thatâs how much he loves you, and he will do anything to make sure youâre happy, and you know youâre perfect inside and out, and that youâre more beautiful than any star, in his eyes.
â
Leviathan
With Levi, it takes long until he gets riled up enough for him to be a DomTop, especially since heâs such a SubBot, a little blushy tsundere who likes to have someone dominate/top him, since it will spare him a lot of embarrassment.
However, that doesnât mean heâs a bad DomTop, on the contrary, if heâs in the mood, he will be the best guy youâve ever made love with.
Itâs enough for him to see you in a short skirt, thigh highs, cute hairstyles that look anime-ish, or any cosplay/clothes with cosplay potential, and thatâs it, heâs your guy for the whole night, he wonât leave you alone.
Heâd put you in his lap and caress your thighs up and down, muttering how beautiful you are, and how much he wants to make love to you, hold you close to his chest, slowly undress you, pinching every inch of your body, commenting how much he loves every party of you and how beautiful you are.
Levi would make sure to kiss your lips and neck a lot, not caring if he leaves hickeys, mostly because he sees you enjoying those kisses so he doesnât think about anything else, having it as an incentive to keep on going.
Say his name, say how much you love him, say how good heâs making you feel, and oh boy, you will see Valhalla in a way youâve never dreamt of.
Also, heâs VERY good with his handsâŚFingersâŚThanks to all the gaming heâs done, and heâs veeeeery patient, and will know every little inch of your body and how it reacts, and you better bet that heâll take advantage of that, only to hear your cute squeaks or whimpers.
â
Satan
He can either be super gentle, or super rough, depending on how you like it.Â
Heâs a gentleman and he cares a lot about your pleasure, so he wonât do anything youâre uncomfortable with or dislike.
As well as that, Satan is afraid heâll unintentionally hurt you by being too rough, since heâs a demon and compared to humans, he sometimes doesnât realise the difference in strength, so heâd rather be gentle and know that youâre enjoying it, than seeing crude bruises or scratches.
He enjoys being a top and loves teasing you so much, being a lot into senses-play, so blindfolds, a bit of playful messing around, soft touches, messy kisses, he just wants both of you to have fun, so if you giggle and then moan, godamn, youâre killing his heart.
Satan likes hearing your voice while making love to you, and even more, when heâs in the prelude mode, just enjoying how wet he can get you only with his words, touches and kisses.
Sometimes, however, he canât resist your charm too much, seeing you so vulnerable and ready to take him, so he doesnât tease you too much, enough to beg and whimper for him, he will go right at it when he knows youâre ready and will rock your world like never before.
Your innocence is such a turn on, and the thought of somehow tainting you, in a devilish way, makes him want to do filthy things with you, enough for you to never want to let go of him, to never get enough of him, and love only him.
â
Asmodeus
Avatar of Lust? God of Lust? God of Love? God of Pleasure?
Honestly, Asmodeus is everything you would ever wish for in a love partner.
He makes you feel safe and secure, he makes you feel beautiful and love, and will give you enough self-confidence for you to be able to speak out anything you want.
Thereâs a weird fetish you have? Okay, Asmoâs gonna make sure he integrates it next time you make love.
You want to try out a new kink, but youâre ashamed or scared of it? No worries, Asmo will be gentle, and there is nobody more knowledgeable in this department, so you know everything he says is legit.
You just want to have a tender and passionate love-session with him, where all he does is pamper you and makes you feel loved? Yep, Asmo will be more than happy to ensure that happens.
You want to go rough and get dominated in a filthy way? No shame, Asmo will dirty talk in your ear how much of a slut you are for his dick with no problem or second thought.
He will NEVER judge you for anything you do in bed, and it only stays between the two of you, although heâs never going to shy away from complimenting you outside of your bedroom and saying how lovely you were and all that.
As well as that, Asmo would like to make sure you are pampered before and after your love-session, so he will make you do the whole skin-care routine with him, including a rose-bath with a glass of rose-wine or champagne.
Asmo is always very attentive at your every need, even if he doesnât seem like that while at it, but itâs thanks to his experience that he doesnât need to think about anything, and he can still make you scream his name with no real effort.
â
Beelzebub
(( I just got this too hnnnng, but no Alice in Devildom event card from Draw 10, Iâm mad, lemme cry ))
Heâs a very chill baby, so he wonât really care much about dom or sub, top or bot, basically, heâs a switch and will do whatever youâre comfortable with.
If heâs on top, heâll be a bit wary because he doesnât want to hurt you in any way, either from his demon strength, his huge body, or the fact that he constantly works out, so heâs even physically stronger than average.
Beel is very soft and will put your needs above his own, so he would give you so many tender kisses, will ask if youâre okay and feeling good, will touch you a lot, and of course, he will eat you out like thereâs no tomorrow, provided youâre okay with it.
He will make sure you cum a few times before he goes further, wanting to be extra sure that youâre okay at all times, that he wonât hurt you, that he wonât be too rough without realising and all that.
Honestly, Beel is such a loving babe, he doesnât believe in roles and anything of the sort, he lets emotion take over him, and makes sure to pleasure you, and if he sees you like it, heâll continue with even more passion.
Can go on all night with no problem, but will go for as long as youâre able to, since human stamina isnât as high as demon stamina.
He just really wants to love you and show you in any way possible that his feelings for you are infinite, so at the end, he will hold you tight to his chest, kissing your forehead and playing with your hair soothingly, staying awake until you fall asleep, just happy that he can look at you and indulge in your beauty and the fact that you really love him as much as he loves you.
3K notes
¡
View notes
Thoughts on 11x06
I had to come back to type this after the episode. I was gonna wait to post until more people are active but everyoneâs safety is more important than notes. This was really hard for me to watch. It took me two hours because I kept needing a break. Itâs a tough one yall. Itâs heartbreaking and really brought out issues I didnât know I was still dealing with until I reacted so badly to some stuff. Take care of yourselves and Iâm here if you need to talk. Iâll have timestamps for major tws in another post coming right after this. I just gotta go back and get the end of those scenes. I only go the time they started.
Okay. So. Thereâs some trigger warnings that Iâve reblogged earlier. This recap WILL have thoughts about those triggers. If you think youâll be triggered just message me or send me an ask and Iâll give you the non triggering recap. Stay safe please.
Kev and v intro. Theyâre having sex behind the bar
Iâm extremely nervous for some reason I might not be able to get through this
Bike heist!!
LICKEY RIGHTS
LIP CALLS HIM MICK
MISSION IMPISSIBLE
Mickey is unimpressed
Lip telling Mickey what to do yes please
Fucking Mickey omg
HE LOOKS SO GOOD
THE WAY HE SAYS BRAD
Again Mickey is unimpressed
Lip :(
MICKEY CONCERNED ABOUT LIPS SOBRIETY
AGAIN I SAY LICKEY RIGHTS
Frank is falling the chick heâs boning Monica
Not sure thatâs her real name
Wait yeah it is
Frank??? Has to get to work???
Wait her name isnât Monica
Oh shut now I get whatâs happening
âCan I speak to Pope Francis pleaseâ LIAM đ
Poor baby
Lip cooking breakfast. Hot.
I forgot about camis baby
I actually beep bad for lip and Tami
We already heard this argument with Mickey and Ian get new material writers
PRODIGAL THEIF
PINK BOX HES SO CUTE
HE LOOKS SO CUTE GOTTA SQUEEZE HIM PLS
Yeah donât tell Carl that traitor
MICKEY BROUGHT DONUTS PLS
HES SO CUTE
ITS TOO MUCH
I LOVE HIM
HIS SMILE!!!!!!!!
GALLAGHER YOUTH
THAT MEANS MICKEY TOO BYE
CARL CALLING HIM MICK TOO PLS
I CANT TAKE IT
Poor Liam heâs terrified
âI was hoping the fucker would just dieâ :(
Shut up Debbie
Mickey is beautiful
Leave Mickey out of it debbie goddamn
I cant fucking stand her
Frank just observing his kids and smiling
Same frank
SHUT UP DEBBIE
OH MY GOD HIS LAUGH IS THIS WHAT YOU HEAR WHEN YOU FIRST GET TO HEAVEN????
âAnd the smartestâ lol
Someone save Liam
âI want Sandyâ
We all do kid
Fucking manipulative little I CANT STAND DEBBIE
Sandy deserves better
I hate the Milkovichs!!!!
How did smart sensitive sweet beautiful loving Mickey come from this disgusting family????
MICKEY IS THE BOSS
My heart hurts so him
âHomo sexyâ dear god
Mickey is too good he deserves so much better
I love him so much
Let him be happy
Mickey has the biggest heart
Theyâre actually talking and not fighting
CHAPO STFU
Youâre so funny and smart and beautiful donât forget that baby
SUGAR TITS
And no one is fazed lmao
âHeâs actually my uncle and my dadâ I fucking hate this show
I forgot Carl makes legit money now
Wtf kinda school is this
This is so fucked up
The twins are so adorable
SHUT UP DEBBIE
âYou guysâ I hate that but also sheâs acknowledging Mickey as âhersâ and heâs family :(
Okay this horrifying comment
I hate that itâs just nonchalant
Debbie just keeps talking.
Letâs move on
Mickeys face when she says âbutt nakedâlmao
LIP CALLING HIM MICK AGAIN
âTalk to you for a minute?â
âYes. Pleaseâ
I LOVE IT
Mickey is unimpressed by lip once again and Iâm smiling
They love each other theyâre secretly best friends ITS A FACT
HAND SHAKE SO CUTE
MY BABIES
âBlue like my ballsâ fucking frank lol
Theyâre going in on Frankâs storyline now
Boss Mickey at it again
Terryâs home
The way his face falls im sick
SANDY BABY
My heart is racing
Mickeys face is breaking my heart
Great now Iâm crying
Mickey got emotional
Ian sensed it and touched his neck all fucking sweet
Okay I had to take a little break because I started crying
I love him too much
Fucking Noel is so damn good
My heart is fucking breaking
âFrankâs not a homophobic psychopath who tortured you for yearsâ
Please Mickey deserves better
I donât wanna hear any Ian slander either.
In this house we protect my son and my son in law I will fight you
âLetâs get the fuck outta here. Lip you coming?â đ
That was so hard to watch yall. Iâm not gonna lie to you. My parents werenât half as shitty as terry but growing up feeling unloved your whole life fucks you up anyway and that brought out some emotions and feelings I didnât realize I still dealt with. I had to pause for a good while and cry.
Leave Sandy alone debbie
Terry is disgusting
Okay the homophobic language he uses is definitely triggering so Iâll time stamp that too
Debbie you selfish bitch
Everyone leaving terry outside itâs a yes from me
I honestly canât concentrate on the other scenes now Iâm sorry yâall
I try to cover everyoneâs scenes but itâs hard for me today
Iâm not okay
Liam is too innocent poor kid
MICKEY LIP AND IAN THE BEST TRIO
We need more scenes
I PAUSED TO TYPE AND THE FUCKING LOOK HES GIVING HIM STOP
Theyâre besties
Mickey is beautiful
MY BABY BUSINESS BOSS MAN I LOVE YOU
he really hasnât called him Philip the entire episode wtf
Ignoring Debbie
Now I want fries
Carl is cringy
Mickey drove them home and pulled a gun
Honestly again another heartbreaking scene
Ianâs trying to make him stop
Terry is disgusting and also a coward but weâve been knew
Noel is the most amazing
Mickey gets teary but doesnât cry bc I cried enough for the both of us
Heâs the strongest bravest ever and Iâm so proud of him
I need a hug
My heart hurts so much yâall
I just want him to be happy
Iâm a fucking mess
I canât handle Lip being emotional too
Oh I thought lip wanted to sell the house for himself only but at least they all get their share
Horrible music choice
I wanna tuck Mickey in with his favorite tv show on(911) make him his favorite food to eat in bed and not let anyone but Ian around him for a good 72 hours
The way Ian is looking at him
âWould you take care of me if I was paralyzed?â
â....yeah. Yeahâ
âTop you whenever I wantedâ âassholeâ
His smile is back thatâs all I need in life
MICKEY IS TOO GOOD FOR THIS WORLD
RIP DOWN THAT FLAG YES BABY
âThat was big of youâ âheâs an asshole...I wanna be better than thatâ
WHEN I TELL YALL I LOST IT I MEAN FULL ON SOBBING
YOURE ALREADY A THOUSAND TIMES BETTER THAN THAT PIECE OF SHIT
YOURE SO KIND AND BRAVE AND BEAUTIFUL INSIDE AND OUT
Ianâs like âback of the head? Gotta grab and hold my boyâ
âYou are so much better than thatâ IAN MY SWEET SON IN LAW I LOVE YOU THANK YOU FOR LOVING OUR BOY SO WELL
IAN IS THE MOST SUPPORTIVE HUSBAND
V spitting truth
I want terry to fucking suffer
Donât do it frank
âNahâ LMAO
Frank loves his son in law
Sandy I love you
I need to hold her
No debbie I LOVE HER
NO SANDY LOVE ME INSTEAD
DEBBIE DOESNT DESERVE YOU
Carl scene was so awful I feel so bad for him this girl is a fucking psycho
That was an actual rape scene what the fuck
Mickey making frank laugh
Debbie explaining? Really?
I hate her
âHow long is this gonna take? Iâm fucking starving Lipâ WHY WONT YOU CALL HIM PHILIP
âWe could get on with our livesâ well that hurt more than it shouldâve
Itâs really the end soon huh? đ˘
According to captions Ian says âweâre inâ
Frank reads his diagnosis
Carl goes to report his rape
That took me nearly two hours to watch. Yeah I usually pause to type but I had to take long breaks after the hard scenes. It was a really hard episode to watch. A lot darker than it has been. Iâm not really okay right now. It was emotional but a really good episode overall.
58 notes
¡
View notes
May I request Banri showing interest in Juza's lil sis and vice versa please~? Wouldn't that be hilarious.
anonniee thank you so much for the request!!! It was really fun writing this đđ it was fun imagining the whole scenario! I hope you like it as well
Banri Settsu
It was a peaceful Saturday in the dorms when you decided to visit, Sakyo was scolding the kids and Omi was cleaning the table after everyone had their lunch
Your brother was playing a game with Itaru by the couch in the lounge when Taichi suddenly exclaimed your name upon your arrival causing your brother to pause his game and turn to look at you
âMiss your big brother that much?â He smirked but you just gave him a look of disgust and rolled your eyes at him
âWhy would anybody miss someone like you?â You scoffed and proceeded to give your attention to Taichi
âIs Juza here?â Your brother noticed the sudden change in your voice, from talking so venomously to him to a sweet almost candy-like tone
As if he was waiting for his name to be called, Juza finally entered the lounge where you were ans the others at
âJuza!â You waved at the older male who seemed surprised to see you on such a day but his look of surprise soon morphed into those of happiness once he sees what you had in your hand
âThe bakery we often went to together had a new menu and I thought you might want to try it with me!â You beamed
Banri watched you and Juza move towards the kitchen, his eyes not missing the way Juza smiled when he stole a glance at you when you werenât looking at him
He wanted to puke, who knew he got to see Juza giving that kind of look...especially to his sister
HIS SISTER
The way his eyes widened as he stared after you two, he didnât know whether he wanted to laugh at your taste or give some kind of talk to Juza who was so obviously also interested in you
Excusing himself from Itaru, he followed you and Juza to the kitchen and saw you two were sitting beside each other
He wanted to get in between but he knew you would just give him that look and make him move away
So he decided to sit in front of you two, nonchalantly pointing out that you actually went out, dressed up and even got cake just for a simple visit
You didnât miss a beat by answering him: âJuza might like it.â
He also didnât miss the way Juza got flustered by your little comment
Now he wasnât sure if he was proud of you for being so upfront about your feelings or make fun of Juza who was getting so flustered from something so simple
Throughout your stay in the house, Banri would follow you and Juza around, even when you tried to shoo him away to mind his own business, even using your older sister as a threat to him
He gotta admit he got scared for a moment but heâll deal with it once she sees her
He didnât enjoy seeing the sight of his sister giving those lovey dovey eyes to someone-especially Juza- nor did he enjoy seeing Juza giving those looks back-especially to his sister-
But for the sake of your safety, he decided to be that annoying brother and tease you or Juza every moment he can, not really about you two but your expressions or the way you talk so sweetly to Juza or how Juza tries so hard to seem soft
âLook Juza, doesnât this picture we took together look so cute?â
âIt has Hyodo, how can it?â
âI-it does.â
âGod Hyodo how fuckinâ bad are you at flirting?!â
Not gonna lie, Juza wanted to actually legit fight Banri
But for your sake he wonât
âYOU PUSSY FACE ME!!!â
But Juza just ignores him and proceeds to listen to you, his whole attention focused on the words you were saying, completely unaware of how a smile was slowly growing on his face and how lovestruck he looked as you continued to ramble on
Banri wanted to puke
By the time you were about to leave, you didnât miss the chance to jab your brother on his stomach, glaring at him and promising him that he will most certainly hear from your dear older sister
Once you were done saying goodbye to Juza and getting out of the dorms, Banri wasted no time in pulling Juza to their room. Ready to give him the talk
But he was surprised to hear Juza speaking first -albeit more quieter- and asking him if it was okay to ask you out on a date, wanting to make sure that Banri doesnât have any problem with you going out with him
Banri hated to admit it but at that moment he felt as though Juza was a reliable man and besides, even if he said no, Banri knew that you were going to find a way to go out with Juza
So he said yes
Of course without missing the chance to remind Juza to take care of you and telling him how difficult you can be
But Juza once again said he can handle it with that look of adoration on his face
Banri, from then on, decided that if you and Juza were to hang out in the dorm again, he would be sure to stay in Itaruâs room
Hyodo Juza
Since both your brothers and cousin were in a troupe, you decided to help them out. It became a running joke in the company how the Hyodo/Sakisaka family were slowly taking over Mankai
âOh no it is the stack of the Hyodos!â
âWhat is he saying?â
âI think he means attack.â
Of course, to spite your brother, Banri started to flirt with you. It wasnât anything serious and everything was just to mess with Juza
âYou look great today, I even forgot that Hyodo over thereâs your big brother.âÂ
Juza, who was protective and always looking out for his younger family members didnât miss the way Banri flirted with you, even going as far as talking to Banri and telling him to make sure he wasnât playing around with you or else
But Banri ignored him and continued with his ways but somehow, for some odd reason, he found himself falling for you, someone who had Hyodo on your name and the Hyodo genes in your blood
At first he tried to stop it because how the hell did he fall for Juzaâs little sister?
But still, no matter how hard he tried, his feelings wonât budge
So he decided to move according to his feelings
Instead of flirting to annoy Juza it soon to make you feel flustered, he liked seeing you all red, he never fails to point out how adorable you look all shy for him
Juza didnât miss this, whenever he looked at you and Banri acting all close, he would feel a surge of protectiveness going through him, he didnât know whether he should pull you away and bash Banri on the face or let you be because you look like you were having a blast
Thankfully Kumon knew exactly when to get inbetween you and Banri before anything else could happen:
âSo, thereâs this place I want to go with yo-â
âItâs time to go home now sis, come on!â Kumon says as he pulls you away from Banri while giving him the stinks eye
Muku was already betting on when you two were getting together but shhh he was enjoying watching the whole thing unfold
But of course, Juza might be a bit protective but your always happiness comes first
So he asked you if you had any feelings for Banri and when you responded that you indeed do, he was confused on what to do
âHey...do you have any kind oâ feelinâs for Settsu?â
âBanri...I guess I kinda do.â You replied feeling embarrassed of admitting that to your brother but you knew him and you knew that Juza wonât do Banri any harm
He was both taken aback and torn inbetween supporting you and pulling Banri to talk to him or asking you out of everybody in the dorm why it was Banri
But it wasnât like he didnât trust Banri, heâs fully aware that Banriâs a good actor and knows his way with the other gender and dating but thereâs still that small feeling in him that just canât help but shield you from the possible heartbreak
So while Kumon continued to interrogate you on your way home, Juza was thinking quite deeply
Once they were back in the dorm, Juzaâs eyes were instantly on Banri. Watching his every move, from when they were in rehearsals, dinner and hanging out with the others in the lounge, Juzaâs eyes never left Banri
Well maybe there were times where he let his eyes rest from looking too much at Banriâs animal prints
If Banri was to be honest, he was kinda freaked out but he kinda figured out that it was going to happen since he was making moves on Juzaâs little sister
Once they were in their room, Juza wasted no time on asking Banri whether he was taking you seriously or just playing around with you
For once, Banri felt quite nervous. He is talking to the older brother of the girl heâs going for
But he just answered honestly and admitted his feelings for you
That was enough for Juza to allow him
Of course, just like any older brother he told him to take care of you and never hurt you because there will be consequences
Of course Banri knows that, he lives with three of your relatives
Surprisingly, Juzaâs actually very supportive of your relationship with Banri. Sometimes even giving Banri date ideas: telling him what you like and where you wanna go
He doesnât like it when Banri scoffs at him and tells him he knows you well enough but for the sake of you having fun then heâll endure his roommate, besides, perhaps you could be a good influence on him
43 notes
¡
View notes
I Like Me Better | 23 - Bear Hugs
~ A Wayv Social Media AU Series ~
< Prev || Series Masterlist || Next >
Synopsis: Youâve just moved into a new apartment with your best friend Yangyang, but youâre immediately faced with a problem: your incredibly noisy upstairs neighbour Xiao Dejun, or to friends, Xiaojun. You spend the first few weeks of your acquaintance hating his guts, but after a sincere apology and a fascinating revelation about his passions and motivations you slowly begin to see past his cold exterior to discover the real him. What will happen as you get closer to this troubled boy and how will those closest to you react?
Pairing: Reader x Xiao Jun
Themes and Warnings: Explicit language, mild sexual content, mild violence and references to drinking/alcohol. Deals with themes of toxic masculinity, insecurity, gaslighting (sort of), and jealousyâŚ
~ Updates now every Monday, Wednesday & Friday @ 9pm GMT/3pm CST
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Word Count: 2.4k
Chapter Warnings: A whole lot of fluff and a lil bit of smut towards the end... Sorry if you were expecting more smut but I legit cannot bring myself to write it for our smol boy đđ
Your shoulders ached as you shuffled into your living room having showered and made yourself just about presentable, compared to the sweaty state you were in earlier. You and some of your colleagues had been recruited for a stage at the Asia Song Festival this year and were now spending at least 8 hours a day in the studio practicing, hence why you felt like all the energy had been sucked from your body. Not that you could complain because it was a great opporunity, but 8 plus hours certainly took it out of you. What you really needed was cuddles, but since Yangyang wasnât the huggy type and was out walking bella, and Kun was most likely still at work, for now youâd have to suffice with your oversized teddy.
You sigh as you waddle through the empty room, flopping down onto your imaginitively named Mr. Gom in the corner, wondering when Xiaojun would be here with your coffee, and just like magic, as soon as the thought pops into your head, the front door clicks and the man himself emerges from your hallway calling out to you.
âY/n?â he calls, making his way into your living room, not having seen you tucked away in the corner, squished beneath your teddy bearâs oversized paw. âHere!â you call out, struggling to even lift your head, let alone stand up to greet him. Xiaojunâs face breaks out into a grin as he realises where the voice is coming from, his internal dialogue squealing over how incredibly endearing you look clinging onto the teddy in the corner.
âYou okay down there?â he says with a tone of amusement, striding up to you, two cups of coffee in hand. You whine in response, indicating you are very much not okay and still laughing, Xiaojun sets the two coffees down on the table, taking his phone out and clicking a photo of you as you cuddle into your bear.
Hearing his phone camera click, you whip your head around, looking up at him with a pout. âHey!â you whine, scowling at him with contempt, but seeing you curled up looking tiny next to the huge teddy bear Xiaojun canât find it in him to put on a straight face and shrugs. âHeh, sorry, you looked kind of cute though.â Xiaojun chuckles, slipping his phone back into his pocket. âHere.â
Xiaojun picks one of the coffees up off of the table and hands it to you. âYou, xiaojun, are a life saver,â you utter, perking up a little as you graciously accept the warm creamy beverage from him, inhaling deeply as the rich scent of fresh coffee wafts up from your cup. Thank god you only live a five minute walk from Starbucks. âOh you know, some do say Iâm a bit of a hero,â he jokes, shrugging before picking up his own coffee from the table to sip on.
Crossing your legs, you rock yourself forward so you can stand up, being careful not to spill any of your coffee and wander over to sit on the couch. âSo you were at Henderyâs?â You ask casually, taking a sip of your coffee.
âYeah, we were working out this evening, which is why Iâm all sweaty, so Iâm gonna go take a shower, but we can hang out after if you like?â Xiaojun asks, downing the remnants of his coffee which heâd of course drank the majority of on his walk back. âSure, thanks for the coffee!â You reply, smiling despite being a little disappointed that he wasnât staying. âNo problem, see you in a bitâ.
Xiaojun turns, seeing himself out of your apartment, leaving you to sip on your latte alone. You werenât usually that desparate for company, quite happy by yourself unlike Yangyang, but youâd had a long day and you were growing to realise that Xiaojun was someone you wanted to be around at times like this, so as the door clicks behind him, you canât help but feel a little sad, half wishing he would just come back and sit in a cuddle pile with you and Mr. Gom.
You sit alone with your thoughts for a while, wondering when the hell Yangyang would be back from walking Bella until your phone lights up with an instagram notification. Opening it, you look in dismay as you realise that Xiaojun has posted the picture of you slumped against Mr.Gom. After scowling at it for a while though, you decide that in fact itâ really sort of cute. After all, there he was, a stubborn and supposed âtough guyâ posting a picture of you looking all tiny, slumped against a giant ass bear, which by definition was pretty damn adorable.
You giggle as the comments roll in from Xiaojunâs friends, mentally facepalming when Yangyang decides to bring up your morning routine of flopping down on the bear and refusing to move for ten minutes. A blush rises across your cheeks though as you receive a message from Xiaojun. You hadnât quite been expecting that, but right now youâd give your right arm to be curled up next to him. Despite your best efforts, you smile as you read Xiaojunâs invitation for you to go upstairs, leaping to your feet as quickly as possible given your aching muscles and go to grab your sliders to flip flop up the stairs in.
As soon as you get upstairs you knock tentatively on the door before pushing it open and calling out to Xiaojun. Youâd been in his apartment a couple times before now, so instead of waiting for him to answer you find your way into the aparment and straight to the living room where Xiaojun is sat waiting on his sofa, scrolling through netflix on the tv. His soft dark brown locks unstyled and messy, still a little damp from the shower and you have a struggle to control your thirst as he turns to peer at you, highlighting his surprisingly elegant side profile. âHey,â he regards, as you shuffle towards him. âCome sit.â Xiaojun pats the space next to him continuing to scroll through what netflix has to offer and you go to join him, opting to sit close to him but not so close that youâre touching. You donât want to come off too needy.
âStill tired?â he aks as you settle into the cushions. âMhm.â You hum in response, showing a weary smile, but trying your best not too seem like youâre too tired to be there. Despite your apparent need for sleep, youâd rather cuddle up in front of a film with him than sit in your empty apartment scrolling through the same old crap on your phone until you passed out. âYou want to just put a film on and chill then? I have a blanketâ Xiaojun says, nodding towards a fuzzy grey throw draped across the end of the couch. âThat sounds perfect right nowâ you sigh, your fingers nervously pulling at the hem of your top. âWhat do you want to watch?â
After a minute or so of debating what to watch, you settle on one of the marvel films, and whilst Xiaojun fiddles with the remote, adjusting the volume, you set about getting the blanket off the end so you can snuggle up for the film. As you throw the blanket over you, Xiaojun shifts back a little to put his arm around you and you snuggle against his chest as though it were the most natural thing in the world, which comes as a bit of a surprise, considering youâd never really done this with Xiaojun before. However, happiness bubbles up in your chest as you sink into his warmth and begin to relax, curling up comfily in Xiaojunâs arms. âMm you smell niceâ you hum, noticing the fresh citrussy scent, on him, presumably from his shower. Nestling your cheek into Xiaojunâs collar he chuckles, the vibrations reverberating through his chest. âA lot better than earlier for sureâ.
The film is one youâve both seen before, so although you were quiet to start with, eventually you begin talking and by now youâre no longer really paying much attention to the screen.
Whilst you babble on about this or that, you begin to feel Xiaojunâs thumb absent-mindedly stroking up and down your waist where your top had ridden up, the sensation of it delicately brushing against your cool skin sending a pleasant tingle up your spine. The action, whilst it slowly began to set your body alight also seemed to have the effect of relieving a good part of the tension that had built up in your muscles over the course of the day and you start melting even further into Xiaojun, feeling a sense of bliss wash over you. Xiaojun picks up on this, and his ministrations become more deliberate, now using his whole hand to caress your waist, the tips of his fingers dipping ever so slightly into your waistband, but not invasively.
At this point youâd finished whatever youâd had to say and were now just revelling in the warm feeling of being curled up against Xiaojun, the only sound to be heard the voices of captain america and presumably some other S.H.I.E.L.D agent in the background.
Shifting your head to look up at Xiaojun, you find him looking not at the screen but straight back down at you, your faces just mere inches apart and whatever you had been thinking of saying completely vanished from your mid as Xiaojunâs head bobs down, pressing a light kiss to your lips. You smile against him as he pulls away, just barely leaving an inch between you. He seems to be hesitating for a moment, not entirely sure whether itâs okay to continue, but you canât help but want more, so you angle yourself round a little, placing your free hand at the bottom of his neck, squeezing encouragingly and bring your lips back to his. Xiaojun, all too happy to return the kiss, quickly finds a rhythm, not fast, but slow and sensual, the exact kind of kiss you need in your tired hazy state.
As the kiss deepens, Xiaojun pushes you back slightly so youâre tucked into the corner of the couch beneath him, your legs draped over his and his hand, that until now had been resting innocently just above your knee, starts to softly knead at your flesh through your leggings, moving ever so slightly higher sending small jolts through your nerves to your core. âThis is okay right?â He whispers, drawing away momentarily, and looking down at you with concern, his big chocolatey eyes baring into yours. You nod quickly, surrendering yourself to Xiaojunâs touch and letting out a small whine when he resumes, planting small, sensuous kisses up your jawline.
Soon the fingers that had been gently brushing across the skin of your waist begin to venture slowly down over your panties, getting further until they reach between your legs and you moan lightly, involuntarily arching your back into Xiaojunâs touch. This really hadnât been where you were envisioning this night going, expecting just a wholesome evening of cuddles, since you and Xiaojunâs relationship wasnât really at that stage yet, but honestly, you didnât mind all that much.
You let out a gasp, gripping at the nape of his neck as Xiaojun suddenly pushes your panties aside, drawing one of his fingers through your slick testing to see if you might be ready for more. Finding that youâre plenty wet enough, the same finger swirls around your bud a few times before itâs removed completely. âCan I take these off?â He says huskily, fingering the waistband of your leggings and panties.
You almost nod, wanting to give into the desire bubbling up in your core, but you hesitate, wondering that perhaps you werenât ready to take things that far just yet. Sure, you were getting a lot closer with Xiaojun by now, but youâd still only been on the one date and you were still trying to figure out exactly what you really wanted from this relationship. You weren't sure you wanted to cross that threshold until you were absolutely certain about it.
Sensing your hesitation, Xiaojun draws away slightly, respectfully allowing you space to breathe as you make up your mind. âItâs okay if you donât want to, I donât want to rush you.â He whispers, continuing to rub soothing circles into your skin just above your pants. âIâm sorry,â you murmur back, having come to a conclusion. âCan we maybe just make out?â
Your bashful request makes Xiaojun giggle as you wear a sheepish expression, a teeny bit embarrassed youâd let it go so far only to cop out on him right when things were starting to get a bit steamy. But Xiaojun smiles back at you, running a hand through his hair as he sits up, taking his weight off you. âIf thatâs what you want, sorry if I got a bit ahead of myselfâ he admits.
Gently taking your hand, Xiaojun helps you sit up, before sliding you to sit on his lap facing him. Perhaps not the best position for seeing the tv screen, but by now the film was all but forgotten about, and it was the best position for making out in. âSorry,â you reiterate, settling on his lap with your hands placed against his chest, taking note of the apparent abs that seemed to lie under his shirt. âItâs not you or anything, Iâm just not sure Iâm ready yet.â
You speak softly wanting to reassure him he didnât do anything wrong, looking down at him with adoring eyes, the lust you had felt momentarily starting to dissipate into affection. âThatâs okay,â he replies, giving you a playful peck on the lips.
You respond in kind, flashing him a happy smile before choosing that moment to resume making out, your lips gently moving against his as his arms wrap around your waist in a bear-like hug holding you safely against him.
Your eyes flutter closed, your body taking over as you relish in Xiaojunâs sweet embrace, feeling all your uneasiness and soreness from the day dissolving away, and xiaojun hums against your lips, apparently feeling the same.
âHmm, perfect.â
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Taglist: @strayteezjinnie @yukine-smx @crybabybomin @lolibaaae @nizhonimoon @mysticore-replies @08skrr @sunny-nyu @jangstarrr @smileyyuta @sunflower-euphro @stopitvpls @just-howaboutyou @ch3nj1 @amymoonl @junglewoos @ramblingsofawolfgirl @m4rshm4llow @lizkim
Please message me, send an ask, or reply to posts to be added to the taglist!
58 notes
¡
View notes
It's 6am, I just woke up from another dream--
--about Echo returning.
And it's another island adventure dream but FAR MORE OOOHHH OKAY THAN OWWIE OH NO. It had the same energy as Nya trying to figure out who Samurai X was. And Echo was not a villain this time.
Actually the dream had the S14 guy as the villain, the one with the mask, spoilers.
It started with a fight between masked man, who's name I neglect to remember, and the ninja. They barely even get a chance to fight him before someone in a hodded cape swoops in and kicks him clean off his thone/podeum. They guy lands poorly and his leg gets messed up but continues fighting while the ninja just s t a r e at them.
The ninja only make a real reaction when they see the mystery man use the element of wind, and they're all utterly bewildered.
The mystery man can't hold them all off and is knocked far into the forest, presumably dead considering how far he went, and the rest of the ninja are separated into groups (Kai and Cole, Nya and Zane, Jay and Lloyd with Wu and Misako).
It followed Kai and Cole mostly, just discussing the possibility of two elemental masters of wind (they recalled Krux and Acronix) and that this guy could be dangerous. While they're talking, they bump into the motionless body of that cloaked person and Kai literally nearly pukes. Cole manages to get close to the guy and with prompting from Kai, pulls back the hood to see, not a man, but a nindroid! And a nindroid that looked eerily like Zane.
.
That's when it cut to Lloyd and Jay, they're talking with Wu and Misako about the mystery man, and this is where Wu info dumps that, after an elemental master passes without any heirs, the elements will take an unknown amount of time to present itself in a new host. It depends on that persons destiny and whether or not they're fit to use it and yada yada.
Lloyd understands that this would mean morro would no longer be the elemental master of wind, since after the DotD, he legit died and is gone for good. Which resulted in the element passing on. Wu comments that this is the fastest he'd seen an element passing on and presenting itself, and says that whoever this person is, must have been picked for a very good reason.
Jay then starts making a ridiculous list of people that he thinks could be the new master of wind, despite Wu telling him the probability of Jay knowing this master, is near impossible (Jay gets a kick outta this r e a l soon).
.
Then we hop back to Cole and Kai, who are freaking out over the rusty version of their friend who somehow has elemental powers too??
Kai says they should leave him here, saying it could be an evil nindroid, since they were also based off of Zane's prints. Cole argues and says they should take him back for questioning, and that Cole would be very happy to carry him.
While they're arguing, the fake Zane starts to wake up, and in a comedic way, screams at Cole and Kai, who in turn also start screaming. The mystery nindroid awkwardly chuckles and remarks that this was not particularly how he wanted to introduce himself, but anything works...
Kai and Cole begin questioning him and he answers their questions, starting with his name, telling them his name was Zane, but upon seeing their reactions, he says they can call him Echo.
Echo tells them they need to get into shelter, since at night, the island becomes unbearable and deadly. Kai and Cole reluctantly follow, continuing to ask questions while the three of them walk away, Echo limping from his earlier fight.
.
"Why are you on a random island?" Kai asked
"My raft washed up in a lightning storm." Echo replied.
"So did Julien build you too?" Cole continued.
"Yes, I would reluctantly say he is, in essence, my Father"
"Reluctantly?"
Echo did not answer.
Cole broke the silence "Where did you come from?"
"There is a lighthouse, in the-"
"-middle of the ocean between ninjago and the dark islands. You were there?" Kai interrupts.
"You know of the lighthouse? You were there?" Echo wondered "How come you did not know of my presence?"
"Your father never said anything, neither did Zane." Cole answered his question, giving the earth ninja even more of his own.
"Oh, no. My brother would not know of me, I was built in the lighthouse, not--wherever he was built" Echo confirmed "How did you get past the leviathan?"
"Zane swam to the chains and broke them with those star thingys" kai shivered, recalling those star shaped demons--
"Oh, you mean the Starteeth!" Echo begins laughing lightly "You know, one time, a bunch of them washed up and ate through the window in the basement. The basement was flodded and made me all rusty. I couldn't move for a week!" He walked slightly ahead while laughing hard.
He suddenly stopped laughing and looked serious "Looking back on it now, it was probably not funny."
Kai and Cole shared a look before Cole jumped up, realising something, and whispered close to Kai.
"Hold on a second, we completely forgot about his powers!"
"Oohhh, you're right! Hold on, I'll ask 'em."
Cole was going to pull him back to explain how shouldn't just--ask--but Kai had already begun running to catch up.
"So how did you end up an elemental master?"
"An ele-mento-who-what?" Echo fumbled his words.
"An elemental master? Y'know, with the crazy wind powers."
Cole was ready to punch Kai out, the man couldn't be subtle to save his life, which it just might right now.
"Oh! Honestly, Red, I have no idea." Echo had called Kai, Red, as the other two masters had not given their names. "I just remember the lighthouse getting nearly blown into the sea after weeks of strong winds. I had not realised the strong winds were the cause of my emotions. It was--new and scary. Gizmo was there to help me."
"The little cleaning robot? You brought that little guy with you too?" Cole caught up with Kai and the second wind master.
"Of course, he is my only friend! I would not abandon him the way I was. That is too cruel of a punishment for any being, organic or metallic." Echo yelled, a breeze shook the trees. Cole stayed quiet, but silently apologised to the nindroid.
Their questions were ended as they came across a half-cave-half-hut-like shelter. Where the settled and only prayed for their respective brothers.
.
There was a lot more small talk in the dream but I cut it down to the funnier and more important parts.
The next bits of the dream is fuzzy, but I know it revolves around the ninja reuniting and accepting the mystery person into their group while they defeat the evil and escape the island.
Kai and Cole agree to Echo's pleas to not tell Zane for the time being, as he doesn't want Zane to see his brother for the first time looking like--how he looks.
Each of them get some interactions with Echo, with his identity hidden, remaining mute as to not throw them off with his voice. He even has an interaction with Zane where Zane politely asks Echo not to keep staring at him, as he's been doing that since they came together. Zane pegs his curiosity to "he's never seen a nindroid before" and Echo confirms that for him. (unknowing the truuuuth aaaaa)
I'll write Jay's interaction with Echo another time maybe, and how he figures it out, since hoooo boy it hurt. Echo didn't remember Skybound so Jay's just mentally torturing himself for the rest of the journey.
The ninja that find out its Echo is Nya, Jay, Cole and Kai.
.
I'm gonna jump to the end, because my dream also jumped to the end? Rip. But the end what what gave me the Nya and new Samurai X vibes, but less fighting and more chill chat.
.
.
He was on a real boat. Not a makeshift raft constructed out of his father's old bed, table, chairs and shelves, not pushed forward by his newly explained "elemental powers". A real boat, one that would take him away from tiny islands that kept him prisoner, away from the existential dread of loneliness. He'd be free. Free from fearing his last day would be solitary and sad. In one day alone, he'd made a literal boat load of friends. They wouldn't abandon him, not as his father once did.
He was happy, he felt really, truly happy. But he didn't smile. Yes he had friends, but what he wanted more than anything else, was his brother. He was right here on the boat, but Echo's own worries about how his brother would perceive him, how his brother would react to seeing him in such a state (Upon first meeting too! Talk about first impressions), persuaded him to otherwise say nothing.
Deep down, Echo knew he had nothing to fear, he'd heard stories from his father, before he'd locked him away, about Zane and about what it was like--just the two of them. Happy. And from what Echo had seen, Zane was more that strong. Not just physically, nindroid and all, but mentally and emotionally. Echo only wished he had that confidence, the ability to say nothing but be so loud at the same time.
It would make talking to him a lot easier, if he had to say so himself.
Echo, however, had his thoughts interrupted by the sound of footsteps he hadn't even registered, and a soft, yet firm, hand on his shoulder. He tensed just slightly, preparing himself to pull his hood down further.
"It's nice, is it not?" That voice, it was Echo's voice. No, Echo had his voice. His brother was standing right next to him. So close and yet so far, just one swipe of his hood would bring them together, finally. But he resigned himself to simply nod in response. He hadn't come this far to give up now.
A comfortable silence covered the two like a thin layer of snow, fitting considering who was standing next to him. It would almost make him laugh.
"You fought well, out there," Zane started, Echo had thought he was done and nodded again, a small smile forming on his face. Zane may not have known who he was complimenting, but Echo took every moment of it with pride. But then his world span at Zane's continuation.
"For a nindroid."
Zane looked down with a small smirk. Like he'd told the best joke in history. Echo tightened his grip on the wooden railing of the bounty, crushing the paint under his permanently short nails. Zane must've noticed, but didn't say anything. Either in respect for his privacy or because he wanted to hear the confession himself.
In Echo's mind, he was obviously panicking. He didn't want his brother, someone who he'd heard stories from his father, the bot he was built off of, his singular role-model, to find out who he was, like this?
Despite the fear in his ticking heart, he did something probably really stupid and something that would likely result in his downfall. He thanked him.
"Thank you... How- how did you know?" Though, he lowered the pitch oh his voice. It would not be difficult for Zane, or anyone really, to rase the pitch and find out who he was, it still calmed him down just a bit.
"A nindroid knows a nindroid. A brother knows a brother."
Oh I'm f*ucked...
There was only panic, in his systems. The ticking of his clockwork had never sounded louder in his ears. It'd drowned out the sounds of water, the automatic breathing he for some reason had, the cracking of wood underneath his palms was the only sign that ticking was not the lone sound in the world.
He fell out of his anxious trance when the hand left his shoulder and those footsteps came back. No. They were moving away. Echo looked back, moving his fingers to clutch his hood tight against the unintentional winds that now followed him and his emotions. He could see Zane walking towards the steps of the bounty, but halted at the top of them, his hand instead lazily laying on the banister.
"Don't worry, I won't tell them-" He called, just loud enough for Echo to hear over the breeze.
-about what? That he knows who I am? That he'd practically lied to them? That he knew everything all along, because of course he knew, this was Zane, how could he not know, he-
"-Cryptor."
Echo ceased all thoughts from his head. Cryptor? What was that? Was that some kind of fruit? Or a vegetable?
Echo turned his body in the direction of his brother to ask him or at least say goodbye, but he was gone. He'd walked off and down the stairs. Leaving behind not so much as a sheet of frost.
The clockwork child stayed standing there, pure surprise, fear, relief, confusion--actually a lof of emotions he didn't know how to process--flooding his brain. If it weren't for the distant voice of Nya yelling about the sudden gusts of wind changing their direction, he would likely not have moved from that position until they landed.
Cryptor. He thought, it must be a nickname. There was no way he couldn't have figured out Echo was his sibling. He'd said, "a brother knows a brother", they didn't have any other siblings. Right? No. It was just them, just the two of them. The only two nindroids in Ninjago.
His father had said so himself. Although, his father had also buried him under scrap metal and kept him hidden from his family.
Anything could be truth now.
Although Zane had left, and there was no one to hear him, he still felt it necessary to acknowledge what happened. Quietly and sadly, he spoke with a smile.
"Good guess, brother."
.
.
.
.
SO Uhh I'm gonna assume this was because i watched DotD last night,,, and so both Cryptor, and Morro were on my brain hense wind and Cryptor calling Zane "brother", but I always have Echo on the brain man,,, so uhh. Echo for the new master of wind? Anyone? I think it's cute,,,
I probably missed something, other than writing Jay and Echo's interaction, Jay was so sad throughout the rest of the dream, man. And Echo didn't even know why, it was heartbreaking---but it was also a dream and like all my dreams, they never get made into real things.
But I did like the Zane and Echo bit at the end though. There was a second ending, but it relied on the reveal of echo to the audience at the e n d of the dream. Zane still says Cryptor and Echo turns with the camera getting close to him. And as he turns his head to the camera, you see its Echo and then he says "good guess, brother" BUT NGL I THINK IT HURS MORE WHEN WE KNOW FROM THE BEGINNING SOOO.
My dreams are whack dudes,,,
Also this took nearly 3 hours to write its actually 8:50 now Soooo ilya
79 notes
¡
View notes